SG185285A1 - Benzamide mglur5 positive allosteric modulators and methods of making and using same - Google Patents

Benzamide mglur5 positive allosteric modulators and methods of making and using same Download PDF

Info

Publication number
SG185285A1
SG185285A1 SG2012074621A SG2012074621A SG185285A1 SG 185285 A1 SG185285 A1 SG 185285A1 SG 2012074621 A SG2012074621 A SG 2012074621A SG 2012074621 A SG2012074621 A SG 2012074621A SG 185285 A1 SG185285 A1 SG 185285A1
Authority
SG
Singapore
Prior art keywords
optionally substituted
hydrogen
carbon atoms
amino
compound
Prior art date
Application number
SG2012074621A
Inventor
P Jeffrey Conn
Craig W Lindsley
Charles David Weaver
Alice L Rodriguez
Colleen M Niswender
Carrie K Jones
Richard Williams
Original Assignee
Univ Vanderbilt
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Univ Vanderbilt filed Critical Univ Vanderbilt
Publication of SG185285A1 publication Critical patent/SG185285A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/519—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/60—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/16—Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids
    • A61K31/165—Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids having aromatic rings, e.g. colchicine, atenolol, progabide
    • A61K31/166—Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids having aromatic rings, e.g. colchicine, atenolol, progabide having the carbon of a carboxamide group directly attached to the aromatic ring, e.g. procainamide, procarbazine, metoclopramide, labetalol
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/397—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having four-membered rings, e.g. azetidine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/40—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/40—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil
    • A61K31/403—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil condensed with carbocyclic rings, e.g. carbazole
    • A61K31/4035—Isoindoles, e.g. phthalimide
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/4245—Oxadiazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/445—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/445—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine
    • A61K31/4453—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine only substituted in position 1, e.g. propipocaine, diperodon
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/445—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine
    • A61K31/451—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine having a carbocyclic group directly attached to the heterocyclic ring, e.g. glutethimide, meperidine, loperamide, phencyclidine, piminodine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/445—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine
    • A61K31/4523—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine containing further heterocyclic ring systems
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/445—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine
    • A61K31/4523—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine containing further heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/4535—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine containing further heterocyclic ring systems containing a heterocyclic ring having sulfur as a ring hetero atom, e.g. pizotifen
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/445—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine
    • A61K31/4523—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine containing further heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/454—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine containing further heterocyclic ring systems containing a five-membered ring with nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. pimozide, domperidone
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/445—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine
    • A61K31/4523—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine containing further heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/4545—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine containing further heterocyclic ring systems containing a six-membered ring with nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. pipamperone, anabasine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/47—Quinolines; Isoquinolines
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/47—Quinolines; Isoquinolines
    • A61K31/472—Non-condensed isoquinolines, e.g. papaverine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/47—Quinolines; Isoquinolines
    • A61K31/472—Non-condensed isoquinolines, e.g. papaverine
    • A61K31/4725—Non-condensed isoquinolines, e.g. papaverine containing further heterocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/47—Quinolines; Isoquinolines
    • A61K31/4738—Quinolines; Isoquinolines ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/4745—Quinolines; Isoquinolines ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems condensed with ring systems having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. phenantrolines
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/496—Non-condensed piperazines containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. rifampin, thiothixene or sparfloxacin
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/4965—Non-condensed pyrazines
    • A61K31/497—Non-condensed pyrazines containing further heterocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • A61K31/5377—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/04—Centrally acting analgesics, e.g. opioids
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/06—Antimigraine agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/08—Antiepileptics; Anticonvulsants
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/14—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abnormal movements, e.g. chorea, dyskinesia
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/18—Antipsychotics, i.e. neuroleptics; Drugs for mania or schizophrenia
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/20—Hypnotics; Sedatives
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/24—Antidepressants
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/04—Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/64—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C233/65—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atoms of the carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to carbon atoms of unsubstituted hydrocarbon radicals
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/64—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C233/66—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by halogen atoms or by nitro or nitroso groups
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/64—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C233/67—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • C07C233/68—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom
    • C07C233/69—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom of an acyclic saturated carbon skeleton
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D205/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing four-membered rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D205/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing four-membered rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D205/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing four-membered rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by hetero atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D207/09—Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms, not forming part of a nitro radical
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/44—Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles
    • C07D209/46—Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles with an oxygen atom in position 1
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/44—Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles
    • C07D209/48—Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles with oxygen atoms in positions 1 and 3, e.g. phthalimide
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/20—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by singly bound oxygen or sulphur atoms
    • C07D211/22—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by singly bound oxygen or sulphur atoms by oxygen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/40—Oxygen atoms
    • C07D211/42—Oxygen atoms attached in position 3 or 5
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/40—Oxygen atoms
    • C07D211/44—Oxygen atoms attached in position 4
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/40—Oxygen atoms
    • C07D211/44—Oxygen atoms attached in position 4
    • C07D211/46—Oxygen atoms attached in position 4 having a hydrogen atom as the second substituent in position 4
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/40—Oxygen atoms
    • C07D211/44—Oxygen atoms attached in position 4
    • C07D211/52—Oxygen atoms attached in position 4 having an aryl radical as the second substituent in position 4
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/56—Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D211/58—Nitrogen atoms attached in position 4
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D213/74—Amino or imino radicals substituted by hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D217/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems
    • C07D217/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the nitrogen-containing ring; Alkylene-bis-isoquinolines
    • C07D217/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the nitrogen-containing ring; Alkylene-bis-isoquinolines with the ring nitrogen atom acylated by carboxylic or carbonic acids, or with sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof, e.g. carbamates
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D217/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems
    • C07D217/22—Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the nitrogen-containing ring
    • C07D217/24—Oxygen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D271/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two nitrogen atoms and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D271/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two nitrogen atoms and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
    • C07D271/06—1,2,4-Oxadiazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,4-oxadiazoles
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/125—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the substituent nitrogen atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings
    • C07D295/13—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the substituent nitrogen atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings to an acyclic saturated chain
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms by radicals derived from carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
    • C07D295/182—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids
    • C07D295/192—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids from aromatic carboxylic acids
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/22—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with hetero atoms directly attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/28—Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/30—Nitrogen atoms non-acylated
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/02—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a three-membered ring
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/06—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a five-membered ring
    • C07C2601/08—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a five-membered ring the ring being saturated
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/12—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
    • C07C2601/14—The ring being saturated
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2602/00—Systems containing two condensed rings
    • C07C2602/02—Systems containing two condensed rings the rings having only two atoms in common
    • C07C2602/04—One of the condensed rings being a six-membered aromatic ring
    • C07C2602/08—One of the condensed rings being a six-membered aromatic ring the other ring being five-membered, e.g. indane
    • Y—GENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
    • Y02—TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02A—TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02A50/00—TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE in human health protection, e.g. against extreme weather
    • Y02A50/30—Against vector-borne diseases, e.g. mosquito-borne, fly-borne, tick-borne or waterborne diseases whose impact is exacerbated by climate change

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
  • Psychiatry (AREA)
  • Obesity (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Psychology (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Anesthesiology (AREA)
  • Emergency Medicine (AREA)
  • Child & Adolescent Psychology (AREA)
  • Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Other In-Based Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
  • Hydrogenated Pyridines (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Nitrogen And Oxygen As The Only Ring Hetero Atoms (AREA)
  • Indole Compounds (AREA)
  • Earth Drilling (AREA)
  • Magnetic Resonance Imaging Apparatus (AREA)
  • Pyridine Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

is intended as a scanning tool for purposes of searching in the particular art and is not intended to be limiting of the present invention.FIG. I

Description

BENZAMIDE mGIuRS POSITIVE ALLOSTERIC MODULATORS
AND METHODS OF MAKING AND USING SAME
CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
[0001] This application claims the benefit of United States Application No. 60/941,686, filed
June 3, 2007, and United States Application No. 60/985,041, filed November 2, 2007, which are hereby incorporated herein by reference in their entireties.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
[0002] This invention was made with government support under Grants NIH/NIMH R01
MHO062646 and F32 NS049865 awarded by the National Institutes of Health. The United
States government has certain rights in the invention.
BACKGROUND
[0003] L-glutamic acid, the most commonly occurring neurotransmitter in the central nervous system, plays a role in a large number of physiological processes. The glutamate-dependent stimulus receptors are divided into two main groups. The first main group forms ligand- controlled ion channels. The second main group is metabotropic glutamate receptors (mGluRs), which belong to the family of G-protein-coupled receptors. Metabotropic glutamate receptors, including mGIuRS, have been implicated in a wide range of biological functions, indicating a potential role for the mGluR 3 receptor in a variety of disease processes in mammals. Ligands of metabotropic glutamate receptors can be used for the treatment or prevention of acute and/or chronic neurological and/or psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction, such as psychosis, schizophrenia, age-related cognitive decline, and the like.
[0004] Selective positive allosteric modulators are compounds that do not directly activate receptors by themselves, but binding of these compounds increase the affinity of a glutamate- site agonist at its extracellular N-terminal binding site. Positive allosteric modulation (potentiations) is thus an attractive mechanism for enhancing appropriate physiological receptor activation.
[0005] Unfortunately, there is a scarcity of selective positive allosteric modulators for the mGluR S receptor. Further, conventional mGluRS receptor modulators typically lack satisfactory aqueous solubility and exhibit poor oral bioavailability. Therefore, there remains a need for methods and compositions that overcome these deficiencies and that effectively provide selective positive allosteric modulators for the mGIuRS receptor.
SUMMARY ’
[0006] In accordance with the purpose(s) of the invention, as embodied and broadly described herein, the invention, in one aspect, relates to compounds useful as positive allosteric modulators (i.e., potentiators) of the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluRS), methods of making same, pharmaceutical compositions comprising same, and methods of treating neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction using same.
[0007] Disclosed are methods for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0
YT
. jou?
Sp v2 TR? / wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R' and R are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R® is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L 1s an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from:
x x 0
Am A
ZZ RT A Li Pa Ps N , Re , * , N , and RE; wherein R™ and R”” together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C35 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the mammal.
[0008] Also disclosed are methods for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 vO
RC, Yn
ST NE TRE wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R” is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; and wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: x x 0 * “A Ra N—O JM Pr
ZZ R7® A R7® Pi Ps N , R= , * , N , and RE; wherein R™ and R”" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to potentiate metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal.
[0009] Also disclosed are methods for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 v7 ON
RC en ae v2 “Rr? ; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R' and R* are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R” is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * Oo , Re , * , N , and RE wherein R™ and R”" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C35 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to exhibit partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal.
[0010] Also disclosed are methods for enhancing cognition in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 v7 UN
R? jon® wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y* are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R° is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: ' x 0
Am A en A
ZZ R7® A Rr M Pr N , Re , * , N , and RE; wherein R™ and R”° together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl,
and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to enhance cognition in the mammal.
[0011] Also disclosed are methods for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure:
Oo
R4 1 v¥ NT
Ro. PN R20 )
NC oa
R3a R3b wherein nis 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from C and N; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R®, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R** and R*" is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R** and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the mammal.
[0012] Also disclosed are compounds having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0
YON
J =
Pa K
R4 v2 “R? i
Z¥\ T™
Ii 2 71 2s
I wherein R' and R? are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each --—-- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', Z*, and Z° are independently selected from N and C-R*, with the proviso that no more than two of Z', Z*, and Z° are nitrogen; and wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGIluRS response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIluRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[0013] Also disclosed are compounds having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0
Ry” oN
R* LT
A ve TR not R72 ee wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', Z°, and Z* are independently selected from N and C-R”, with the proviso that no more than two of Z', 72 and Z* are nitrogen; wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, ~~ amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R™ and R”" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluRS5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[0014] Also disclosed are compounds having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 #7 | NR! rt A - wherein R' and R* are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z!, 7, and Z°* are independently selected from N and C -R*, with the proviso that no more than two of Z', Z*, and Z* are nitrogen; and wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl! or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGIuRS response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR 5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[0015] Also disclosed are compounds having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0
Rr | N—R! 2 z' 0 or wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein 7}, 7%, and Z° are independently selected from N and C-R*, with the proviso that no more than two of Z', 72, and 7° are nitrogen; wherein R? comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen and lower alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR3 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[0016] Also disclosed are compounds having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0
VU
RO joa”
ST Nye TRE wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R” is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L 1s an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: x x 0 , Re - , N , and RE; wherein R™ and R” together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-CS5 heteroalkyl or C2-C35 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluRS response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR 3 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[0017] Also disclosed are compounds that exhibit potentiation of mGluR 3 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR 5 in the presence of the compound,
compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound, comprising: an isoindolin-1-one derivative having a structure:
O a
J w=
R NS
ST Tye ,
R32 R3® wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein R’is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R’ is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl; an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative having a structure:
O
. Y?! ~ 5 Is | NTR
R NS
~ I v2 0 wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted C1-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R’ is hydrogen, then R’ is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R' is methyl, then R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivative having a structure:
Oo 1
TLL
RS Is R2
L Y? RZ
R3a R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each
R* and R® is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative having a structure:
Oo 1 v7 | NF
RS Ms
ST Tye 0
R3a R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R’is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R° does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue; or a bicyclic compound having a structure: 0 1 ud | ND
RS s R2 ) > v2 20 n
R32 Rib wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R** and R* together comprise =O or =S or each R** and R*" is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R%; wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H; wherein each R** and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * O * “A Re A Na MN A
R7b R7b N
Zz Pu Pes , Re , : N , and RE;
wherein R"™ and R"® together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R? is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[0018] Also disclosed are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one disclosed compound and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[0019] Also disclosed are methods for preparing the disclosed compounds.
[0020] Also disclosed are the products of the disclosed methods.
[0021] Also disclosed are methods for the manufacture of a medicament for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising combining at least one disclosed compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[0022] Also disclosed are uses of the disclosed compounds, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, to potentiate mGluRS5 response in a mammal.
[0023] While aspects of the present invention can be described and claimed in a particular statutory class, such as the system statutory class, this is for convenience only and one of skill in the art will understand that each aspect of the present invention can be described and claimed in any statutory class. Unless otherwise expressly stated, it is in no way intended that any method or aspect set forth herein be construed as requiring that its steps be performed in a specific order. Accordingly, where a method claim does not specifically state in the claims or descriptions that the steps are to be limited to a specific order, it is no way intended that an order be inferred, in any respect. This holds for any possible non-express basis for interpretation, including matters of logic with respect to arrangement of steps or operational flow, plain meaning derived from grammatical organization or punctuation, or the number or type of aspects described in the specification.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES
[0024} The accompanying figures, which are incorporated in and constitute a part of this specification, illustrate several aspects and together with the description serve to explain the principles of the invention.
[0025] Figure 1 shows a schematic of the NMDA receptor.
[0026] Figure 2 shows a schematic illustrating that activation of mGluR 5 potentiates NMDA receptor function.
[0027] Figure 3 illustrates allosteric modulation of mGIluRS.
[0028] Figure 4 shows CDPPB as a potent and selective mGluR 5 potentiator having modest efficacy in rodent behavioral models for antipsychoticic activity.
[0029] Figure 5 shows classification of compounds as agonists, potentiators, and antagonists.
[0030] Figure 6 shows a schematic illustrating optimization of candidates.
[0031] Figure 7 tabulates displacement of [3H]methoxyPEPy and shows binding to the
MPEP site with varying affinities.
[0032] Figure 8 shows in vivo efficacy for (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound VU13).
[0033] Figure 9 shows in vivo efficacy for (4-hydroxy-4-propylpiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound VU60).
[0034] Figure 10 shows in vivo efficacy for (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound VU14/C104B2).
[0035] Figure 11 shows cognitive improvement in a novel object recognition (NOR) paradigm by ADX47273.
[0036] Figure 12 shows effects of VU000067 on amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion (Male Sprague-Dawley Rats-200-225 grams; N=4/ treatment group; VU000067 pretreatment 30 min i.p.).
[0037] Figure 13 shows effects of VU000098 on amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion (Male Sprague-Dawley Rats-200-225 grams; N=4/ treatment group; VU000098 pretreatment 30 min i.p.).
[0038] Figure 14 shows effects of VU000069 on amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion (Male Sprague-Dawley Rats-200-225 grams; N=4/ treatment group; VU000069 pretreatment 30 min i.p.).
[0039] Figure 15 shows the chemical structures of mGIluRS5 PAMs with in vivo activity in preclinical antipsychotic models. :
[0040] Figure 16 shows reversal of amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion by CDPPB and
ADX47273.
[0041] Figure 17 shows reversal of amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion by VU00013 and
VU000067.
[0042] Figure 18 shows reversal of amphetamine-induced prepulse inhibition (PPI) by
CDPPB.
[0043] Figure 19 shows reversal of amphetamine-induced prepulse inhibition (PPI) by ADX47273.
[0044] Figure 20 shows the increase in strength of synaptic connections after applying a stimulus to the synapse in the absence and presence of two structurally distinct mGluR S
PAMs, VU29 (top panel) and ADX47273 (bottom panel).
[0045] Additional advantages of the invention will be set forth in part in the description which follows, and in part will be obvious from the description, or can be learned by practice of the invention. The advantages of the invention will be realized and attained by means of the elements and combinations particularly pointed out in the appended claims. It is to be understood that both the foregoing general description and the following detailed description are exemplary and explanatory only and are not restrictive of the invention, as claimed.
DESCRIPTION
[0046] The present invention can be understood more readily by reference to the following detailed description of the invention and the Examples included therein.
[0047] Before the present compounds, compositions, articles, systems, devices, and/or methods are disclosed and described, it is to be understood that they are not limited to specific synthetic methods unless otherwise specified, or to particular reagents unless otherwise specified, as such may, of course, vary. It is also to be understood that the terminology used herein is for the purpose of describing particular aspects only and is not intended to be limiting. Although any methods and materials similar or equivalent to those described herein can be used in the practice or testing of the present invention, example methods and materials are now described.
[0048] All publications mentioned herein are incorporated herein by reference to disclose and describe the methods and/or materials in connection with which the publications are cited.
The publications discussed herein are provided solely for their disclosure prior to the filing date of the present application. Nothing herein is to be construed as an admission that the present invention is not entitled to antedate such publication by virtue of prior invention.
Further, the dates of publication provided herein can be different from the actual publication dates, which can need to be independently confirmed.
A. DEFINITIONS
[0049] As used in the specification and the appended claims, the singular forms “a,” “an” and “the” include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, for example, reference to “a functional group,” “an alkyl,” or “a residue” includes mixtures of two or more such functional groups, alkyls, or residues, and the like.
[0050] Ranges can be expressed herein as from “about” one particular value, and/or to “about” another particular value. When such a range is expressed, another aspect includes from the one particular value and/or to the other particular value. Similarly, when values are expressed as approximations, by use of the antecedent “about,” it will be understood that the particular value forms another aspect. It will be further understood that the endpoints of each of the ranges are significant both in relation to the other endpoint, and independently of the other endpoint. It is also understood that there are a number of values disclosed herein, and that each value is also herein disclosed as “about” that particular value in addition to the value itself. For example, if the value “10” is disclosed, then “about 10” is also disclosed. It is also understood that each unit between two particular units are also disclosed. For example, if 10 and 15 are disclosed, then 11, 12, 13, and 14 are also disclosed.
[0051] A residue of a chemical species, as used in the specification and concluding claims, refers to the moiety that is the resulting product of the chemical species in a particular reaction scheme or subsequent formulation or chemical product, regardless of whether the moiety is actually obtained from the chemical species. Thus, an ethylene glycol residue in a polyester refers to one or more -OCH,CH,0- units in the polyester, regardless of whether ethylene glycol was used to prepare the polyester. Similarly, a sebacic acid residue in a polyester refers to one or more -CO(CH,)sCO- moieties in the polyester, regardless of whether the residue is obtained by reacting sebacic acid or an ester thereof to obtain the polyester.
[0052] As used herein, the terms “optional” or “optionally” means that the subsequently described event or circumstance can or can not occur, and that the description includes instances where said event or circumstance occurs and instances where it does not.
[0053] As used herein, the term “mGluR 35 receptor positive allosteric modulator” refers to any exogenously administered compound or agent that directly or indirectly augments the activity of the mGluRS receptor in the presence or in the absence of the endogenous ligand (such as glutamate) in an animal, in particular a mammal, for example a human. The term “mGluRS receptor positive allosteric modulator” includes a compound that is an “mGluR 5 receptor allosteric potentiator” or an “mGIuRS receptor allosteric agonist,” as well as a compound that has mixed activity as both an “mGluR 5 receptor allosteric potentiator” and an “mGIuRS5 receptor allosteric agonist.”
[0054] As used herein, the term “mGIuRS receptor allosteric potentiator” refers to any exogenously administered compound or agent that directly or indirectly augments the response produced by the endogenous ligand (such as glutamate) when it binds to the orthosteric site of the mGluR 5 receptor in an animal, in particular a mammal, for example a human. The mGluRS receptor allosteric potentiator binds to a site other than the orthosteric site (an allosteric site) and positively augments the response of the receptor to an agonist.
Because it does not induce desensitization of the receptor, activity of a compound as an mGIuRS receptor allosteric potentiator provides advantages over the use of a pure mGluR 5 receptor allosteric agonist. Such advantages can include, for example, increased safety margin, higher tolerability, diminished potential for abuse, and reduced toxicity.
[0055] As used herein, the term “mGluRS5 receptor allosteric agonist” refers to any exogenously administered compound or agent that directly augments the activity of the mGluR 5 receptor in the absence of the endogenous ligand (such as glutamate) in an animal, in particular a mammal, for example a human. The mGIuRS5 receptor allosteric agonist binds to the orthosteric glutamate site of the mGluRS5 receptor and directly influences the orthosteric site of the mGluR 5 receptor. Because it does not require the presence of the endogenous ligand, activity of a compound as an mGluRS5 receptor allosteric agonist provides advantages over the use of a pure mGIuRS receptor allosteric potentiator, such as more rapid onset of action.
[0056] By “treatment” is meant the medical management of a patient with the intent to cure, ameliorate, stabilize, or prevent a disease, pathological condition, or disorder. This term includes active treatment, that is, treatment directed specifically toward the improvement of a disease, pathological condition, or disorder, and also includes causal treatment, that is, treatment directed toward removal of the cause of the associated disease, pathological condition, or disorder. In addition, this term includes palliative treatment, that is, treatment designed for the relief of symptoms rather than the curing of the disease, pathological condition, or disorder; preventative treatment, that is, treatment directed to minimizing or partially or completely inhibiting the development of the associated disease, pathological condition, or disorder; and supportive treatment, that is, treatment employed to supplement another specific therapy directed toward the improvement of the associated disease, pathological condition, or disorder.
[0057] By “prevent” or “preventing” is meant to preclude, avert, obviate, forestall, stop, or hinder something from happening, especially by advance action. It is understood that where reduce, inhibit or prevent are used herein, unless specifically indicated otherwise, the use of the other two words is also expressly disclosed.
[0058] As used herein, “diagnosed with a need for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity” means having been subjected to a physical examination by a person of skill, for example, a physician, and found to have a condition that can be diagnosed or treated by potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity. As used herein, “diagnosed with a need for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity” means having been subjected to a physical examination by a person of skill, for example, a physician, and found to have a condition that can be diagnosed or treated by partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity. As used herein, “diagnosed with a need for treatment of one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction” means having been subjected to a physical examination by a person of skill, for example, a physician, and found to have one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction.
[0059] As used herein, the terms “administering” and “administration” refer to any method of providing a pharmaceutical preparation to a subject. Such methods are well known to those skilled in the art and include, but are not limited to, oral administration, transdermal administration, administration by inhalation, nasal administration, topical administration, intravaginal administration, ophthalmic administration, intraaural administration, intracerebral administration, rectal administration, and parenteral administration, including injectable such as intravenous administration, intra-arterial administration, intramuscular administration, and subcutaneous administration. Administration can be continuous or intermittent. In various aspects, a preparation can be administered therapeutically; that is, administered to treat an existing disease or condition. In further various aspects, a preparation can be administered prophylactically; that is, administered for prevention of a disease or condition.
[0060] As used herein, a “therapeutically effective amount” refers to an amount that is sufficient to achieve the desired therapeutic result or to have an effect on undesired symptoms, but is generally insufficient to cause adverse side affects. The specific therapeutically effective dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the disorder being treated and the severity of the disorder; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration; the route of administration; the rate of excretion of the specific compound employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific compound employed and like factors well known in the medical arts. For example, it is well within the skill of the art to start doses of a compound at levels lower than those required to achieve the desired therapeutic effect and to gradually increase the dosage until the desired effect is achieved. If desired, the effective daily dose can be divided into multiple doses for purposes of administration. Consequently, single dose compositions can contain such amounts or submultiples thereof to make up the daily dose. The dosage can be adjusted by the individual physician in the event of any contraindications. Dosage can vary, and can be administered in one or more dose administrations daily, for one or several days.
Guidance can be found in the literature for appropriate dosages for given classes of pharmaceutical products. In further various aspects, a preparation can be administered in a “prophylactically effective amount”; that is, an amount effective for prevention of a disease or condition.
[0061] As used herein, a “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” refers to sterile aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions, as well as sterile powders for reconstitution into sterile injectable solutions or dispersions just prior to use. Examples of suitable aqueous and nonaqueous carriers, diluents, solvents or vehicles include water, ethanol, polyols (such as glycerol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol and the like), carboxymethylcellulose and suitable mixtures thereof, vegetable oils (such as olive oil) and injectable organic esters such as ethyl oleate. Proper fluidity may be maintained, for example, by the use of coating materials such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersions and by the use of surfactants. These compositions may also contain adjuvants such as preservatives, wetting agents, emulsifying agents and dispersing agents. Prevention of the action of microorganisms may be ensured by the inclusion of various antibacterial and antifungal agents such as paraben, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid and the like. It may also be desirable to include isotonic agents such as sugars, sodium chloride and the like. Prolonged absorption of the injectable pharmaceutical form may be brought about by the inclusion of agents, such as aluminum monostearate and gelatin, which delay absorption. Injectable depot forms are made by forming microencapsule matrices of the drug in biodegradable polymers such as polylactide-polyglycolide, poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides). Depending upon the ratio of drug to polymer and the nature of the particular polymer employed, the rate of drug release can be controlled. Depot injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the drug in liposomes or microemulsions which are compatible with body tissues. The injectable formulations may be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacterial-retaining filter or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved or dispersed in sterile water or other sterile injectable media just prior to use. Suitable inert carriers can include sugars such as lactose. Desirably, at least 95% by weight of the particles of the active ingredient have an effective particle size in the range of 0.01 to 10 micrometers.
[0062] As used herein, the term “substituted” is contemplated to include all permissible substituents of organic compounds. In a broad aspect, the permissible substituents include acyclic and cyclic, branched and unbranched, carbocyclic and heterocyclic, and aromatic and nonaromatic substituents of organic compounds. Illustrative substituents include, for example, those described below. The permissible substituents can be one or more and the same or different for appropriate organic compounds. For purposes of this disclosure, the heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, can have hydrogen substituents and/or any permissible substituents of organic compounds described herein which satisfy the valences of the heteroatoms. This disclosure is not intended to be limited in any manner by the permissible substituents of organic compounds. Also, the terms “substitution” or “substituted with” include the implicit proviso that such substitution is in accordance with permitted valence of the substituted atom and the substituent, and that the substitution results in a stable compound, e.g., a compound that does not spontaneously undergo transformation such as by rearrangement, cyclization, elimination, etc.
[0063] In defining various terms, “Al “A?” “A* > and “A are used herein as generic symbols to represent various specific substituents. These symbols can be any substituent, not limited to those disclosed herein, and when they are defined to be certain substituents in one instance, they can, in another instance, be defined as some other substituents.
[0064] The term “alkyl” as used herein is a branched or unbranched saturated hydrocarbon group of 1 to 24 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, s- butyl, r-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, s-pentyl, neopentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, dode cyl, tetradecyl, hexadecyl, eicosyl, tetracosyl, and the like. The alkyl group can also be substituted or unsubstituted. The alkyl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, amino, ether, halide, hydroxy, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol, as described herein. A “lower alkyl” group is an alkyl group containing from one to six (e.g., from one ot four) carbon atoms.
[0065] Throughout the specification “alkyl” is generally used to refer to both unsubstituted alkyl groups and substituted alkyl groups; however, substituted alkyl groups are also specifically referred to herein by identifying the specific substituent(s) on the alkyl group.
For example, the term “halogenated alkyl” specifically refers to an alkyl group that is substituted with one or more halide, e.g., fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine. The term “alkoxyalkyl” specifically refers to an alkyl group that is substituted with one or more alkoxy groups, as described below. The term “alkylamino” specifically refers to an alkyl group that
1s substituted with one or more amino groups, as described below, and the like. When “alkyl” 1s used in one instance and a specific term such as “alkylalcohol” is used in another, it is not meant to imply that the term “alkyl” does not also refer to specific terms such as “alkylalcohol” and the like.
[0066] This practice is also used for other groups described herein. That is, while a term such as “cycloalkyl” refers to both unsubstituted and substituted cycloalkyl moieties, the substituted moieties can, in addition, be specifically identified herein; for example, a particular substituted cycloalkyl can be referred to as, e.g., an “alkylcycloalkyl.” Similarly, a substituted alkoxy can be specifically referred to as, e.g., a “halogenated alkoxy,” a particular substituted alkenyl can be, e.g., an “alkenylalcohol,” and the like. Again, the practice of using a general term, such as “cycloalkyl,” and a specific term, such as “alkylcycloalkyl,” is not meant to imply that the general term does not also include the specific term.
[0067] The term “cycloalkyl” as used herein is a non-aromatic carbon-based ring composed of at least three carbon atoms. Examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, norbornyl, and the like. The term “heterocycloalkyl” is a type of cycloalkyl group as defined above, and is included within the meaning of the term “cycloalkyl,” where at least one of the carbon atoms of the ring is replaced with a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, or phosphorus. The cycloalkyl group and heterocycloalkyl group can be substituted or unsubstituted. The cycloalkyl group and heterocycloalkyl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, amino, ether, halide, hydroxy, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol as described herein.
[0068] The term “polyalkylene group” as used herein is a group having two or more CH, groups linked to one another. The polyalkylene group can be represented by the formula — (CHj),—, where “a” is an integer of from 2 to 500.
[0069] The terms “alkoxy” and “alkoxyl” as used herein to refer to an alkyl or cycloalkyl group bonded through an ether linkage; that is, an “alkoxy” group can be defined as —OA where A’ is alkyl or cycloalkyl as defined above. “Alkoxy” also includes polymers of alkoxy groups as just described; that is, an alkoxy can be a polyether such as —OA'—0A? or —
OA'—(0OA?),—OA>, where “a” is an integer of from 1 to 200 and A’, A%, and A® are alkyl and/or cycloalkyl groups.
[0070] The term “alkenyl” as used herein is a hydrocarbon group of from 2 to 24 carbon atoms with a structural formula containing at least one carbon-carbon double bond.
Asymmetric structures such as (A'A*)C=C(A’A* are intended to include both the E and Z isomers. This can be presumed in structural formulae herein wherein an asymmetric alkene is present, or it can be explicitly indicated by the bond symbol C=C. The alkenyl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aldehyde, amino, carboxylic acid, ester, ether, halide, hydroxy, ketone, azide, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol, as described herein.
[0071] The term “cycloalkenyl” as used herein is a non-aromatic carbon-based ring composed of at least three carbon atoms and containing at least one carbon-carbon double bound, i.e.,
C=C. Examples of cycloalkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, norbornenyl, and the like. The term “heterocycloalkenyl” is a type of cycloalkenyl group as defined above, and is included within the meaning of the term “cycloalkenyl,” where at least one of the carbon atoms of the ring is replaced with a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, or phosphorus. The cycloalkenyl group and heterocycloalkenyl group can be substituted or unsubstituted. The cycloalkenyl group and heterocycloalkenyl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aldehyde, amino, carboxylic acid, ester, ether, halide, hydroxy, ketone, azide, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol as described herein.
[0072] The term “alkynyl” as used herein is a hydrocarbon group of 2 to 24 carbon atoms with a structural formula containing at least one carbon-carbon triple bond. The alkynyl group can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl,
cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aldehyde, amino, carboxylic acid, ester, ether, halide, hydroxy, ketone, azide, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol, as described herein.
[0073] The term “cycloalkynyl” as used herein is a non-aromatic carbon-based ring composed of at least seven carbon atoms and containing at least one carbon-carbon triple bound.
Examples of cycloalkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, cycloheptynyl, cyclooctynyl, cyclononynyl, and the like. The term “heterocycloalkynyl” is a type of cycloalkenyl group as defined above, and is included within the meaning of the term “cycloalkynyl,” where at least one of the carbon atoms of the ring is replaced with a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, or phosphorus. The cycloalkynyl group and heterocycloalkynyl group can be substituted or unsubstituted. The cycloalkynyl group and heterocycloalkynyl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aldehyde, amino, carboxylic acid, ester, ether, halide, hydroxy, ketone, azide, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol as described herein.
[0074] The term “aryl” as used herein is a group that contains any carbon-based aromatic group including, but not limited to, benzene, naphthalene, phenyl, biphenyl, phenoxybenzene, and the like. The term “aryl” also includes “heteroaryl,” which is defined as a group that contains an aromatic group that has at least one heteroatom incorporated within the ring of the aromatic group. Examples of heteroatoms include, but are not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, and phosphorus. Likewise, the term “non-heteroaryl,” which is also included in the term “aryl,” defines a group that contains an aromatic group that does not contain a heteroatom. The aryl group can be substituted or unsubstituted. The aryl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aldehyde, amino, carboxylic acid, ester, ether, halide, hydroxy, ketone, azide, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol as described herein. The term “biaryl” is a specific type of aryl group and is included in the definition of “aryl.” Biaryl refers to two aryl groups that are bound together via a fused ring structure, as in naphthalene, or are attached via one or more carbon-carbon bonds, as in biphenyl.
[0075] The term “aldehyde” as used herein is represented by the formula —C(O)H.
Throughout this specification “C(0)” is a short hand notation for a carbonyl group, i.e., C=O.
[0076] The terms “amine” or “amino” as used herein are represented by the formula
NA'A’A°, where A’, A%, and A® can be, independently, hydrogen or optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein.
[0077] The term “carboxylic acid” as used herein is represented by the formula —C(O)OH.
[0078] The term “ester” as used herein is represented by the formula —OC(O)A' or —
C(0)OA', where A’ can be an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein. The term “polyester” as used herein is represented by the formula —(A'O(0)C-A%-C(0)0),— or —(A'0(0)C-A%-
OC(0)),—, where A’ and A” can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group described herein and “a” is an interger from 1 to 500. “Polyester” is as the term used to describe a group that is produced by the reaction between a compound having at least two carboxylic acid groups with a compound having at least two hydroxyl groups.
[0079] The term “ether” as used herein is represented by the formula A'OA?, where A’ and
A’ can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group described herein. The term “polyether” as used herein is represented by the formula —(A'0-A%0),—, where A’ and A” can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group described herein and “a” is an integer of from 1 to 500.
Examples of polyether groups include polyethylene oxide, polypropylene oxide, and polybutylene oxide.
[0080] The term “halide” as used herein refers to the halogens fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
[0081] The term “hydroxyl” as used herein is represented by the formula —OH.
[0082] The term “ketone” as used herein is represented by the formula A'C(O)A?, where A! and A” can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein.
[0083] The term “azide” as used herein is represented by the formula —Nj.
[0084] The term “nitro” as used herein is represented by the formula —NO,.
[0085] The term “nitrile” as used herein is represented by the formula —CN.
[0086] The term “silyl” as used herein is represented by the formula —SiA’A%A’, where A’,
A’, and A’ can be, independently, hydrogen or an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein.
[0087] The term “sulfo-oxo™ as used herein is represented by the formulas —S(O)A', —
S(0),A!, —OS(0),A!, or —OS(0),0A", where A! can be hydrogen or an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein. Throughout this specification “S(O)” is a short hand notation for 5=0. The term “sulfonyl” is used herein to refer to the sulfo-oxo group represented by the formula —S(O),A’, where A' can be hydrogen or an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein.
The term “sulfone” as used herein is represented by the formula A'S(0),A%, where A! and A” can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein. The term “sulfoxide” as used herein is represented by the formula A'S(O)A?, where A! and A” can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein.
[0088] The term “thiol” as used herein is represented by the formula —SH.
[0089] The term “organic residue” defines a carbon containing residue, i.¢., a residue comprising at least one carbon atom, and includes but is not limited to the carbon-containing groups, residues, or radicals defined hereinabove. Organic residues can contain various —29__
heteroatoms, or be bonded to another molecule through a heteroatom, including oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus, or the like. Examples of organic residues include but are not limited alkyl or substituted alkyls, alkoxy or substituted alkoxy, mono or di-substituted amino, amide groups, etc. Organic residues can preferably comprise 1 to 18 carbon atoms, 1 to 15, carbon atoms, 1 to 12 carbon atoms, 1 to § carbon atoms, 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or 1 to 4 carbon atoms. In a further aspect, an organic residue can comprise 2 to 18 carbon atoms, 2 to 15, carbon atoms, 2 to 12 carbon atoms, 2 to 8 carbon atoms, 2 to 4 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms
[0090] A very close synonym of the term “residue” is the term “radical,” which as used in the specification and concluding claims, refers to a fragment, group, or substructure of a molecule described herein, regardless of how the molecule is prepared. For example, a 2,4- thiazolidinedione radical in a particular compound has the structure oO ey
Ts
S 0 regardless of whether thiazolidinedione is used to prepare the compound. In some embodiments the radical (for example an alkyl) can be further modified (i.c., substituted alkyl) by having bonded thereto one or more “substituent radicals.” The number of atoms in a given radical is not critical to the present invention unless it is indicated to the contrary elsewhere herein.
[0091] “Organic radicals,” as the term is defined and used herein, contain one or more carbon atoms. An organic radical can have, for example, 1-26 carbon atoms, 1-18 carbon atoms, 1- 12 carbon atoms, 1-8 carbon atoms, 1-6 carbon atoms, or 1-4 carbon atoms. In a further aspect, an organic radical can have 2-26 carbon atoms, 2-18 carbon atoms, 2-12 carbon atoms, 2-8 carbon atoms, 2-6 carbon atoms, or 2-4 carbon atoms. Organic radicals often have hydrogen bound to at least some of the carbon atoms of the organic radical. One example, of an organic radical that comprises no inorganic atoms is a 5, 6, 7, 8-tetrahydro-2-naphthyl radical. In some embodiments, an organic radical can contain 1-10 inorganic heteroatoms —
bound thereto or therein, including halogens, oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, phosphorus, and the like. Examples of organic radicals include but are not limited to an alkyl, substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, mono-substituted amino, di-substituted amino, acyloxy, cyano, carboxy, carboalkoxy, alkylcarboxamide, substituted alkylcarboxamide, dialkylcarboxamide, substituted dialkylcarboxamide, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfinyl, thioalkyl, thiohaloalkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic, or substituted heterocyclic radicals, wherein the terms are defined elsewhere herein. A few non-limiting examples of organic radicals that include heteroatoms include alkoxy radicals, trifluoromethoxy radicals, acetoxy radicals, dimethylamino radicals and the like.
[0092] “Inorganic radicals,” as the term is defined and used herein, contain no carbon atoms and therefore comprise only atoms other than carbon. Inorganic radicals comprise bonded combinations of atoms selected from hydrogen, nitrogen, oxygen, silicon, phosphorus, sulfur, selenium, and halogens such as fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine, which can be present individually or bonded together in their chemically stable combinations. Inorganic radicals have 10 or fewer, or preferably one to six or one to four inorganic atoms as listed above bonded together. Examples of inorganic radicals include, but not limited to, amino, hydroxy, halogens, nitro, thiol, sulfate, phosphate, and like commonly known inorganic radicals. The inorganic radicals do not have bonded therein the metallic elements of the periodic table (such as the alkali metals, alkaline earth metals, transition metals, lanthanide metals, or actinide metals), although such metal ions can sometimes serve as a pharmaceutically acceptable cation for anionic inorganic radicals such as a sulfate, phosphate, or like anionic inorganic radical. Inorganic radicals do not comprise metalloids elements such as boron, aluminum, gallium, germanium, arsenic, tin, lead, or tellurium, or the noble gas elements, unless otherwise specifically indicated elsewhere herein.
[0093] Compounds described herein can contain one or more double bonds and, thus, potentially give rise to cis/trans (E/Z) isomers, as well as other conformational isomers.
Unless stated to the contrary, the invention includes all such possible isomers, as well as mixtures of such isomers.
J
[0094] Unless stated to the contrary, a formula with chemical bonds shown only as solid lines and not as wedges or dashed lines contemplates each possible isomer, e.g., each enantiomer and diastereomer, and a mixture of isomers, such as a racemic or scalemic mixture.
Compounds described herein can contain one or more asymmetric centers and, thus, potentially give rise to diastereomers and optical isomers. Unless stated to the contrary, the present invention includes all such possible diastereomers as well as their racemic mixtures, their substantially pure resolved enantiomers, all possible geometric isomers, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. Mixtures of stereoisomers, as well as isolated specific stereoisomers, are also included. During the course of the synthetic procedures used to prepare such compounds, or in using racemization or epimerization procedures known to those skilled in the art, the products of such procedures can be a mixture of stereoisomers.
[0095] The following abbreviations are used herein. DMF: dimethyl formamide. EtOAc: ethyl acetate. THF: tetrahydrofuran. DIPEA or DIEA: diisopropylethylamine. HOB: 1- hydroxybenzotriazole. EDC: 1-ethyl-3-[3-dimethylaminopropyl]carbodiimide hydrochloride.
DMSO: dimethylsulfoxide. DMAP: 4-Dimethylaminopyridine. RT: Room temperature. H:
Hours. Min: Minutes. DCM: Dichloromethane. MeCN: Acetonitrile. MeOH: methanol. iPrOH: 2-Propanol. n-BuOH: 1-Butanol.
[0096] Disclosed are the components to be used to prepare the compositions of the invention as well as the compositions themselves to be used within the methods disclosed herein.
These and other materials are disclosed herein, and it is understood that when combinations, subsets, interactions, groups, etc. of these materials are disclosed that while specific reference of each various individual and collective combinations and permutation of these compounds can not be explicitly disclosed, each is specifically contemplated and described herein. For example, if a particular compound is disclosed and discussed and a number of modifications that can be made to a number of molecules including the compounds are discussed, specifically contemplated is each and every combination and permutation of the compound and the modifications that are possible unless specifically indicated to the contrary. Thus, if a class of molecules A, B, and C are disclosed as well as a class of molecules D, E, and F and an example of a combination molecule, A-D is disclosed, then even if each is not individually recited each is individually and collectively contemplated meaning combinations, A-E, A-F,
B-D, B-E, B-F, C-D, C-E, and C-F are considered disclosed. Likewise, any subset or combination of these is also disclosed. Thus, for example, the sub-group of A-E, B-F, and C-
E would be considered disclosed. This concept applies to all aspects of this application including, but not limited to, steps in methods of making and using the compositions of the invention. Thus, if there are a variety of additional steps that can be performed it is understood that each of these additional steps can be performed with any specific embodiment or combination of embodiments of the methods of the invention.
[0097] It is understood that the compositions disclosed herein have certain functions.
Disclosed herein are certain structural requirements for performing the disclosed functions, and it 1s understood that there are a variety of structures that can perform the same function that are related to the disclosed structures, and that these structures will typically achieve the same result.
B. DEVELOPMENT OF NOVEL ALLOSTERIC POTENTIATORS OF MGLURS
[0098] Phencyclidine (PCP) and other NMDA receptor antagonists induce a psychotic state in humans similar to schizophrenia. In schizophrenia patients, PCP and ketamine exacerbate/precipitate preexisting positive and negative symptoms in stable patients.
Treatment with NMDA receptor co-agonists can improve positive and negative symptoms. A schematic of the NMDA receptor is shown in Figure 1. Activation of mGluRS potentiates
NMDA receptor function. See Figure 2. Orthosteric ligands lack subtype selectivity and may cause unwanted side effects. Allosteric modulators (see Figure 3) targeting transmembrane domain offer alternative: TMD is significantly less conserved.
[0099] 4-Cyano-N-(1,3-diphenyl-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)benzamide (CDPPB) is a potent and selective mGluRS potentiator having modest efficacy in rodent behavioral models for antipsychoticic activity. See Figure 4. However, this compound lacks satisfactory aqueous solubility and exhibits poor oral bioavailability. Approximately 160,000 compounds were screened as potential mGluRS modulators. After verification, compounds were classified as agonists, potentiators, and antagonists. See Figure 3.
[00100] As shown below, based upon identified structures, an amide library could be prepared. en, en Phenylacetylene LIOH, H,0 3 ——— F JE
Pd(PhP),, Cul O MeOH, THF 4h (CaHs)oN, DMF microwave, 60 °C 1h 2 3 x OH
RRNH @®
A ~~ A > PS-carbodiimide, HOB 7
O DIPEA, CH,Cl O 4 ba-z
[00101] Typically, small, non-polar, and morpholino side chains gave highest potency.
Also, typically, increasing ring size and steric bulk decreased activity. Polar side chains were tolerated but typically decreased activity. Additionally, the side chains could be further modified, as shown below.
I J Piperidinone Bo LA, Ev py Lb -
PN PS-carbodiimide, HOBt re. A we PN on io DIPEA, CHCl, ro ro 2 6 Taf
[00102] Relevant data are tabulated below. In general, methyl substitution provided superior results.
Cac Im
F
F
7 ~ 1600 92 a ne Lo \ ~ TY a
Io azetidinone pi Jo LA aorb A Rd ~ - EDC, HOB A CT a) RMgBr, THF, 4h 7 ~ ; ”
I. DIPEA DMF, 18h [| 7] bjNaBH4, MeOH, th ~A So pa 4 8 9a-d mem [www ow Te es ow owe [ow [ow]
[00103] Replacement of hydroxypiperidine with azitidine was tolerated, with small R- groups typically preferred.
I I EEN A
SN ow 4-hydroxypiperidine iQ Sop phenylacetylene ro i i re eeeeseetvenrmer i i | { rr ——— eee > re Se “ on
Fa EDC, HOB A EN BUP}.P (5 mol% ~~ h DIPEA, DMF, 18h Gl ma De Nd microwave, 60 °C, 10 min A 17 18 192-2
Cm mee | ms [ow ]
ew eee ee
[00104] Typically, incorporation of mono-fluoro substituents increased potency and efficacy.
[00105] Lead compounds were then identified; all identified compounds provided near maximal response, with 3-fluoro substitution and morpholino amide providing satisfactory results. o ve
L
SF
~
X= 20a-p , % Glu
Co
OY
: ~
C- ~ -
Co
Op :
[00106] Linkers were investigated as shown in the following schematic:
Q
~~
SL re 4-fluorophenylamidoxime oh ec JO. . Nae Uy " i i —{ Y< LIOH, H,0
I Ce ay, | ioxane, rt 81 Net MeOH, THF, 4n 10 11 el x . ; Ms (iy PS-HOBt, ACTU —{ VM < oS \ 2,6-lutidine, DMF, th Nr 0
Late {ily RR'NH, CH,Cl,, 18h 12 13a-g i or” 4-fluorocaniline f o EDC, HOB! (r I LIOH, H,0
I DIPEA, DMF, 20h + MeOH, THF, 4h 10 14 0 o
Ok a 4 ET ——— 0 b (i) PS-HOB, ACTU ry 2,6-lutidine, DMF, 1h I i ° (ii) RR'NH, CH,Cl,, 18h ; 15 16a-f
[00107] The displacement of [3H]methoxyPEPy was then investigated. The compounds were found to bind to MPEP site with varying affinities. See Figure 7. The compounds were also tested for activity on other receptors (e.g., mGluR 1, mGluR4, mGluR?7,
M3). Initial] testing demonstrates selectivity for mGluRS. The compounds were also tested for stability in rat liver microsomes. Typically, the compounds retain 90% of parent over time course of 45 min
[00108] Compounds were then evaluated for activity on amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion. See Figure &, Figure 9, and Figure 10.
C. COMPOUNDS
[00109] In one aspect, the invention relates to compounds useful as positive allosteric modulators (potentiators) of the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluR5). More specifically, the present invention relates to compounds that allosterically modulate mGluRS receptor activity, affecting the sensitivity of mGIuRS5 receptors to agonists without acting as orthosteric agonists themselves. The compounds of the invention are useful in the treatment neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction and other diseases in which metabotropic glutamate receptors are involved, as further described herein. 1. BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00110] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 v1 fF ~—— v
R4 v2 TR? ;
ZT
I
2 vd
Rs wherein R' and R? are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', Z%, and Z° are independently selected from N and C-R*, with the proviso that no more than two of Z', Z?, and Z* are nitrogen; and wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally 39 __
substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGIuRS5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR 3 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00111] In a further aspect, R' and R” are independently alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons. In a further aspect, N, R}, and R” together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, all of Z', Z?, and Z* are carbon. In a further aspect, R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. In a further aspect, both of Y' and Y? are carbon.
[00112] In a yet further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
R O
™
N—R!
ZF R2 i
R4 Re ;
DO
ZZ :
[00113] In a further aspect, R' and R” are independently alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons or N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
[00114] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0
Ry” ON
R4 LT + EN vy? TR? i 2 or Ra oe wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', Z%, and Z* are independently selected from N and C-R", with the proviso that no more than two of Z', 7%, and Z’ are nitrogen; wherein R” comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R™ and R”" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGIuRS response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR 5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00115] In a further aspect, R' and R? are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons. In a further aspect, N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, all of Z', Z?, and Z* are carbon. In a further aspect, R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. In a further aspect, both of Y' and Y? are carbon.
In a further aspect, both of R’* and R™ are hydrogen.
[00116] In a yet further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
R O
~
Rr? | N—R!
NN
SF
[00117] In a further aspect, R' and R? are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1to 6 carbons or N, R', and R” together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
[00118] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0
Ah | J \es, \_{ Thee wherein R' and R? are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y! and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', Z%, and Z° are independently selected from N and C-R*, with the proviso that no more than two of Z', Z, and Z” are nitrogen; and wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR S5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00119] In a further aspect, R' and R” are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons. In a further aspect, N, R', and R* together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, all of Zz, 7% and 7° are carbon. In a further aspect, R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. In a further aspect, both of Y! and Y? are carbon.
J
[00120] In a yet further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
RY ?
PON
D'S | NTR
CAs Aw — \_} R
[00121] In a further aspect, R' and R” are independently alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons or N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
[00122] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0
R8 v1 AN rR? N—R!
A RE
I ee 2 Lo Z1 0
RF z , wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', Z°, and Z® are independently selected from N and C-R*, with the proviso that no more than two of Z'. 7% and Z° are nitrogen; wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally —A4 substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen and lower alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGIuRS response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00123] In a further aspect, R' and R” are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1to 6 carbons. In a further aspect, N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, all of Z', Z*, and 7° are carbon. In a further aspect, R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. In a further aspect, both of Y' and Y? are carbon.
In a further aspect, R® is hydrogen.
[00124] In a yet further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 ~
R H | N—R!
A LI
= Oo
[00125] In a further aspect, R' and R” are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons or N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
[00126] In a further aspect, the invention relates to a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof selected from N-cyclopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)ymethanone; morpholino(4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; N-cyclohexyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin- 1-y)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N- propylbenzamide; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone;
N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenylethynyl)phenyl)(4- hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)ymethanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)ymethanone; N-isopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((2- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-ylymethanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1- yD(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-butyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-phenylpropyl)benzamide; (4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((2- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-ylymethanone; (4-hydroxy-4- methylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1- yh (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4- methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(cyclohexylmethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4- ((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3.,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(2- cyclohexenylethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-methylcyclohexyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3-hydroxypropyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (2,6-dimethylmorpholino)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (3- hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (S)-(4-(1- cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-
methylpiperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(2-chlorophenethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3- dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3,4-
difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(2,3- dihydro-1H-inden-2-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3- hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(4-chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4- ((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3-chlorophenethyl)-
4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(cyclobutylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(4-bromophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (3- hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2- morpholinoethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-ylymethanone; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-
(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; (4-(4-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)- 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenylymethanone; (3-hydroxy-3-propylazetidin- 1-yD)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (octahydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,5-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-
hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (S)-N-((1-ethylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-hydroxy-4-(thiophen-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(azetidin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-(3- methoxypropyl)benzamide; 4-phenyl-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidine-4-carbonitrile;
N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; (4-isopropylpiperazin-1- yD(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-methoxyethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(3-morpholinopropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4- (4-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 1-(4-phenyl- 1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-yl)ethanone; 1-(1-(4-
(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; (4-hydroxy-4- propylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-(thiophen-2-
yDazetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(3-fluorophenyl)-4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)}(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2- (piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)benzamide; (4-hydroxy-4-isopropylpiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(cyclohexylethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1- yDmethanone; (E)-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-styrylphenyl)methanone; 4-(3-(4- fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-propylbenzamide; (4-((2,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-phenylpiperazin-1-yl)ymethanone; (4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin- 1-yD)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-y1)(4-((3- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N- propylbenzamide; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(pyridin-2-ylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4- bromophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4- (4-methoxyphenyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4- (cyclopropylmethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; N-(2- (dimethylamino)ethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-(2- methylpiperidine-1-carbonyl)benzamide; N-(2-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-hydroxy-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl }(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1- yDhmethanone; 5-chloro-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)-3-(piperidin-4-yl)-1H- benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)piperidin-1- ylmethanone; 2-(4-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile; (4-(3-(4- fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(piperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(2-fluorophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; and (4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone.
[00127] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from (2,6- dimethylmorpholino)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenylymethanone; (3-hydroxy-3-(thiophen-2- ylazetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-y1)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-propylazetidin-1-yl)(4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1- yhmethanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1- yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1- yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4- ((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4-
difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((3,5- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-ylymethanone; (4-((3-
fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((4-fluoro-3-
methylphenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-ylymethanone; (4-((4- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-ylymethanone; (4-((4-
fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-(2-fluorophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-methoxyethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-morpholinoethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(3-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-bromophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-4-
hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-fluorophenyl)-4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-methylpiperazin-1- yDpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(azetidin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(cyclobutylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(cyclopropylmethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1- yDpiperidin-1-yl)ymethanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1- ylmethanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-phenylpiperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(piperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-(4- methoxyphenyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-(thiophen- 2-yhpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-isopropylpiperidin-1- yD)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-propylpiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-y)(4-((3- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-isopropylpiperazin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (octahydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-phenylpropyl)benzamide; (S)- (4-(1-cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (S)-N-((1-
ethylpyrrolidin-2-ylymethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; 1-(1-(4- (phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; 1-(4-phenyl-1-(4-
(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-yl)ethanone; 2-(4-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperazin-1- yhbenzonitrile; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-(piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)benzamide; 4-(phenylethynyl)-
N-propylbenzamide; 4-phenyl-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidine-4-carbonitrile; 5- chloro-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)-3-(piperidin-4-yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; morpholino(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(2-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3- dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-yl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2- cyclohexenylethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3- chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3-hydroxypropyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3- morpholinopropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-bromophenethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4- methylcyclohexyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(cyclohexylmethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-butyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-cyclohexyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-cyclopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; and N-isopentyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide.
[00128] In a further aspect, the compound 1s selected from N-cyclopentyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-cyclohexyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N- propylbenzamide; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-isopentyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-butyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-phenylpropyl)benzamide; N- (cyclohexylmethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-cyclohexenylethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-methylcyclohexyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3- hydroxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-chlorophenethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3- dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-yl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3- chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-bromophenethyl)-4-
(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (S)-N-((1-ethylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ymethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3-morpholinopropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; 4- (phenylethynyl)-N-(2-(piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)benzamide; N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; and N-(2-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide.
[00129] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; morpholino(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((2- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)methanone; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1- ylmethanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1- yDmethanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((4- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((2- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1- yh)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((2- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4- methylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1- yD(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4- methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1- yDmethanone; (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3.4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (2,6- dimethylmorpholino)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(4- (pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-yl)(4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (S)-(4-(1-cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-
methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1- yDmethanone; (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((2- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl}(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4- (cyclobutylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxyazetidin-1- yD) (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-morpholinoethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3.4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3- hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(4-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-propylazetidin-1- yD)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (octahydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-
hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,5-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-(thiophen-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(azetidin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-phenyl-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidine-4- carbonitrile; (4-isopropylpiperazin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-
methoxyethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-fluorophenyl)- 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 1-(4-phenyl-1-(4- (phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-yl)ethanone; 1-(1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4- yD)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; (4-hydroxy-4-propylpiperidin-1-yl1)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-(thiophen-2-yl)azetidin-1-yl)(4-
(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(3-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-isopropylpiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl )(4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-phenylpiperazin-1- yDmethanone; (4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-
hydroxypiperidin-1-y)(4-((3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4- bromophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-
(4-methoxyphenyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)ymethanone; (4- (cyclopropylmethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ymethanone; (4-hydroxy-4- phenylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4- (pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; S-chloro-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)-3-(piperidin- 4-yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyrrolidin-1- yDpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; 2-(4-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile; (4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(piperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(2-fluorophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; and (4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone.
[00130] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4- oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-(3-methoxypropyl)benzamide; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4- oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-propylbenzamide; 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-propylbenzamide; (4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4- oxadiazol-5-yl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4- (3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; (E)-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- styrylphenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(pyridin-2- ylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(cyclohexylethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1- yDmethanone; and N-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-(2-methylpiperidine-1-carbonyl)benzamide.
[00131] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4- oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-(3-methoxypropyl)benzamide; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4- oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-propylbenzamide; 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-propylbenzamide; (4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4- oxadiazol-5-yl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; and N~(3,3-dimethylbutyl)- 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2 4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide.
[00132] In a yet further aspect, the compound is (E)-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- styrylphenyl)methanone. In a yet further aspect, the compound is (4-hydroxypiperidin-1- yD(4-(pyridin-2-ylethynyl)phenyl)methanone. In a yet further aspect, the compound is (4-
(cyclohexylethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone. In a yet further aspect, the compound is N-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-(2-methylpiperidine-1-carbonyl)benzamide.
[00133] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from N-cyclopentyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1- ylhmethanone; morpholino(4-(phenylethynyl)phenylymethanone; (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; N-cyclohexyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin- 1-yDymethanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N- propylbenzamide; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone;
N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-ylymethanone; N-isopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((2- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-ylymethanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1- yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-butyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-phenylpropyl)benzamide; (4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; 4-((2- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl}(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4- methylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1- yD)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4- methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(cyclohexylmethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4- ((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)ymethanone; (4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)methanone; N-(2- cyclohexenylethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-methylcyclohexyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3.,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-
(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3-hydroxypropyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (2,6-dimethylmorpholino)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl }(4-(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)ymethanone; (3- hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (S)-(4-(1- cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4- methylpiperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl}(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl ymethanone; N-(2-chlorophenethyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3- dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3.4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl }(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(2,3- dihydro-1H-inden-2-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3- hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(4-chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4- ((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3-chlorophenethyl)- 4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(cyclobutylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(4-bromophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (3- hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenylymethanone; (4-(2- morpholinoethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3.4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4- (3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; (4-(4-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)- 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-propylazetidin- 1-y)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (octahydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; and (4-((4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone.
[00134] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from N-cyclopentyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1- yl)methanone; morpholino(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; N-cyclohexyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin- 1-yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-
hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N- propylbenzamide; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone;
N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-ylymethanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-ylymethanone; (4-((4- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)ymethanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-isopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((2- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1- yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-butyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-phenylpropyl)benzamide; (4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((2- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4- methylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1- yD(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4- methylpiperidin-1-ylymethanone; (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(cyclohexylmethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4- ((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3.4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-ylymethanone; N-(2- cyclohexenylethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-methylcyclohexyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)ymethanone; N-(3-hydroxypropyl)-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; and (2,6-dimethylmorpholino)(4- (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone.
[00135] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from N-cyclopentyl-4- (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1- yl)methanone; morpholino(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; and (4-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone.
[00136] In a still further aspect, the compound can be a phenylethynylbenzamide derivative, a cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivative, a styrylbenzamide derivative, a 4-(3- phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide derivative, a 4-(pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivative, or a N'-phenylterephthalamide derivative. a. PHENYLETHYNYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00137] In one aspect, the invention relates to phenylethynylbenzamide derivatives. In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising the structure: 0
SE
FZ
RAS
Z s wherein R! and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkeny! or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non- maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluRS5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00138] In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an ECs, of less than about 1.0x10°. For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an ECs; of less than about 1.0x107. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an
ECs; of less than about 1.0x107%,
[00139] In a further aspect, R' is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkeny! or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00140] In a further aspect, R? is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00141] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R* are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00142] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of Ry are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00143] In one aspect, each of R', R?%, R?, and/or R4 comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In one aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of
R', R% R®, and/or Ry comprises a C1 to C6 substituent; that is, a substituent having from one to six carbons. For example, in one aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl can be methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, pentyl, or hexyl. In a further aspect, all of
R” are hydrogen.
[00144] In a further aspect, at least one of R* is halogen selected from F and Cl. Ina further aspect, R* comprises four hydrogens and one or two substituents selected from hydrogen, F, and CL
[00145] In one aspect, the compound can have have a structure represented by a formula: 0 0 oq, U0 7 OH 7 oO
F y F 5 0 oO A
N z og
CC HO FZ
F 3 F hd
TOT
0
OL
AT oy
C F 7 >"
F ,F 0 0
OO Oo
OH
F 4 3
F , F . 0 0
N ® N
Py ® EN Pr Cle 2 F 4
F * F 3 0 0
OL SASN
FZ OH Fg A OH
F
; F , or 0
SAS!
FZ OH
F F :
[00146] In one aspect, at least one of R* is optionally substituted alkyl selected from methyl and trifluoromethyl. In a further aspect, the compound can have a structure represented by a formula:
0
SA S\
N
OO, ~F ”
A Me or F :
[00147] In a further aspect, R* comprises five hydrogens and one optionally substituted alkyl. In a further aspect, all of R* are hydrogen.
[00148] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
LO 0
N N
J of ~~ >” ) >
C (
N. H
O *
J J J
0
SN hy x he SN J
Co. Co. Ou
O 5 O 3 O 3
J
SN RN CT
Ch, AF "C
O 5 »
(J “a OW Ul "on, Mok ” LA)
OY, 3,C pd
C C
C C
. CC C
C C
LJ C 0 } ® ™
C C
C C
. C C
TO TOC
C ge ory sas
C Zz Ne © 0 ® C ae
JC AG
C ~SO >
AI ATC
C C
0 0 3
AE ATE
.C Cc Co
C Ry C
C C
C “C vo
Or AT Cpe
C C Co . C age
C C
- C ©
FC GO
C J
Cc C ov
NY N
AT Og AGO oo N HC ~ Cy” d
Oo” 2
0 0
JO OO
NH N
APT ashes , , Or oO
JOO
= OH
[00149] In a further aspect, R' and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, (1- ethylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl; 2-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl; 2-(dimethylamino)ethyl; 2- (piperidin-1-ylethyl; 2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl; 2-chlorophenethyl; 2-morpholinoethyl; 2- phenylpropyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; 3-chlorophenethyl; 3-hydroxypropyl; 3-methoxypropyl; 3- morpholinopropyl; 4-bromophenethyl; 4-chlorophenethyl; butyl; cyclohexenylethyl, cyclohexylcyclohexylmethylcyclopentyl; isopentyl; methylcyclohexyl; and propyl. In a still further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 1,0
N N of J 4 | 4 1 0 3 3
C C
Ney 0 *
oh oO og ” rs ~ RQ)
C ©
I 3 LO of J
I
H H
® - ® -
I a
H H
>” og 0 I 0
N ANN
OG OTTO
: : Lo >” >” (O - ~ L
N of SS yz > J
C . ; oO or
Sf : 5 .
[00150] In a still further aspect, N, R', and R? together comprise a cyclic optionally substituted alkyl residue. In a further aspect, the cyclic optionally substituted alkyl residue is selected from (E)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; (S)-(4-(1-cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin-1-yl; 1- (piperidin-4-yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; 1-(piperidin-4-yl)ethanone; 2-(piperazin-1- yhbenzonitrile; 2,6-dimethylmorpholino; 2-morpholinoethyl; 3-hydroxy-3-(thiophen-2-
yhazetidin-1-yl; 3-hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-yl; 3-hydroxy-3-propylazetidin-1-yl; 3- hydroxyazetidin-1-yl; 3-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(2-fluorophenyl)piperazin-1-yl; 4-(2- methoxyethylamino)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl; 4-(2- morpholinoethylamino)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(3-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(4- (pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(4-bromophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(4- chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1- yhpiperidin-1-yl; 4-(azetidin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(cyclobutylamino)piperidin-1-yl; 4- (cyclopropylmethylamino)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(pyridin-2- yDpiperazin-1-yl; 4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-hydroxy-4-(4-methoxyphenyl)piperidin- 1-yl; 4-hydroxy-4-(thiophen-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-hydroxy-4-isopropylpiperidin-1-yl; 4- hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl; 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-isopropylpiperazin-1-yl; 4- methylpiperazin-1-yl; 4-phenyl-1-piperidine-4-carbonitrile; 6-chloro-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1H- benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; morpholino; octahydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl; and piperazin-1- yl
[00151] In a further aspect, the compound hasa structure represented by a formula: 0
JQ i
AU oto (J al
F » $ 0 0 o_O :
O N
- - oO ® ® “Co Z
F , OF F
Ce ~
Oo J ol Pe : ha,
C NG o> 0, Oo - C ~ ; eas
Be Je T
Po, ATE
C hole 0 ATC 2 y 2 ig
C nO CC ~
Q oT ® " C po OC
AC CO a, I [3 ® F C ’ , 0 0 3
Cp QJ
C C no
C C ora, OQ,
LC >
Cc C
Co” vc r
C -C
C $9 re 0 Ee
C © 0 C
AX oo” Te
AO L. 7 io (
A TT
0 C
QL Ol ~ z NV O #
OO OO
C =z OH ® Zz Th _ 0 5 _ CJ Oy ® Cl OC ,
CC Lc
C C
[00152] It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. b. CYCLOALKYLETHYNYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00153] In one aspect, the invention relates to cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivatives.
In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising the structure: 0 i aN R?
Re = , wherein R' and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein Z comprises from zero to two carbons;
wherein R* comprises nine to thirteen substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00154] In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an ECs, of less than about 1.0x10°°. For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an ECs, of less than about 1.0x107. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an
ECs of less than about 1.0x10°.
[00155] In a further aspect, R' is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00156] In a further aspect, R” is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00157] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R* are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00158] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of Ry are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00159] In one aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of R', R%, R?, and/or R4 comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In a further aspect, all of R® are hydrogen.
[00160] In a further aspect, N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, N, R', and R* together comprise 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl.
[00161] In a further aspect, Z is one and R* comprises eleven substituents.
[00162] In a further aspect, at least one of R* is halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, all of R* are hydrogen.
[00163] In one aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0
SN
HF OH
JS
[00164] It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. ¢. STYRYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00165] In one aspect, the invention relates to styrylbenzamide derivatives. In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising the structure: 0
RT NT
RAS XX R
Z s wherein R! and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R* together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R’ comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thicamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl! or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non- maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00166] In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an ECs of less than about 1.0x10°. For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an ECs, of less than about 1.0x10”. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an
ECs; of less than about 1.0x10°%,
[00167] In a further aspect, R' is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00168] In a further aspect, R? is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00169] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R’ are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00170] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of Ry are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00171] In a further aspect, N, R', and R* together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, N, R', and R? together comprise 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl.
[00172] In a further aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of R!, R% R?, and/or R4 comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. n a further aspect, all of R? are hydrogen.
[00173] In a further aspect, at least one of R* is halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, all of R* are hydrogen. In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0
OQ og 15 .
[00174] It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. d. 4-(3-PHENYL-1,2,4-OXADIAZOL-5-YL)BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00175] In one aspect, the invention relates to 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5- yl)benzamide derivatives. In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising the structure:
NO
7 NN 4 = rR R2 wherein R' and R” are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non- maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuRS5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00176] In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an ECs of less than about 1.0x10°. For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an ECs, of less than about 1.0x107. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an
ECs, of less than about 1.0x107%,
[00177] In a further aspect, R' is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00178] In a further aspect, R” is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00179] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R® are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00180] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of Ry are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00181] In a further aspect, N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, N, R', and R” together comprise 4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl.
[00182] In a further aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of R', R? R’, and/or R4 comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In a further aspect, R! and R? are independently selected from H; 3-methoxypropyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyt; and N-propyl.
[00183] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 a 0 ~ (oy , 0
F / : : 0 0
N N-Q 4 HN — 4
N N=H ~~ A / 0
F ; , oF 0
HC)
F val
[00184] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
O
Pam
N 7
Joanie
J Ny =N
[00185] In a further aspect, all of R” are hydrogen. In a further aspect, at least one of
R* is halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, four of R* are hydrogen and one of
Ris F.
[00186] It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. e. 4-(PYRIDINYLETHYNYL)BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00187] In one aspect, the invention relates to 4-(pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivatives. In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising a structure selected from: 0 0 a R! x R 4X Zz RA 7 : TQ, N Gy ) , and 0 ~ x R?
SN
N. _# : wherein R' and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R’, and R? together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl,
optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non- maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluRS5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00188] In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an ECs, of less than about 1.0x10°. For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an ECs, of less than about 1.0107. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an
ECs; of less than about 1.0x107.
[00189] In a further aspect, R' is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00190] In a further aspect, R? is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. 89 __
[00191] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R* are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00192] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R4 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00193] In a further aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of R!, R?, R?, and/or Ry comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl.
[00194] In a further aspect, N, R', and R* together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, N, R', and R? together comprise 2-methylpiperidinyl.
[00195] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 2
RZ Ne x R?
R4 AN Z
TL ;
[00196] In a further aspect, N, R’, and R” together comprise a cyclic optionally substituted alkyl residue. In a further aspect, the cyclic optionally substituted alkyl residue is 2-methylpiperidinyl. In a further aspect, all of R® are hydrogen. In a further aspect, at least one of R is halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, all of R* are hydrogen. In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
0)
Q
N FF OH
ZN
[00197] It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. f. N'-PHENYLTEREPHTHALAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00198] In one aspect, the invention relates to N'-phenylterephthalamide derivatives.
In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising the structure:
R3 1 2
Ri <r xn R
LZ O wherein R' and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R’, and R* together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido,
amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non- maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluRS5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00199] In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an ECs; of less than about 1.0x10°. For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an ECs, of less than about 1.0x10”. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an
ECs; of less than about 1.0x10°.
[00200] In a further aspect, R' is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00201] In a further aspect, R? is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
[00202] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R” are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00203] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R, are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
[00204] In a further aspect, N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, N, R', and R? together comprise 2-methylpiperidinyl.
[00205] In a further aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of R' R% R’, and/or Ry comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In a further aspect, all of R are hydrogen.
[00206] In a further aspect, at least one of Ris halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, four of R* are hydrogen and one of R*is F. In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0
H N
F ©
[00207] It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using.
2. CYCLIC BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00208] In one aspect, the invention relates to compounds useful as positive allosteric modulators (potentiators) of the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGIuR5). More specifically, the present invention relates to compounds that allosterically modulate mGluRS receptor activity, affecting the sensitivity of mGIuRS receptors to agonists without acting as orthosteric agonists themselves. The compounds of the invention are useful in the treatment neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction and other diseases in which metabotropic glutamate receptors are involved, as further described herein.
[00209] Generally, the disclosed compounds exhibit potentiation of mGluRS response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. In various aspects, the compounds are isoindolin-1-one derivatives, isoindoline-1,3-dione derivatives, 3,4- dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivatives, isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivatives, other related bicyclic compounds, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts or N-oxides thereof.
[00210] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 v7 : PS fT
R Z } 2 :
Se v2 RT J wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein
R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R” is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from:
* * Oo , RE ; * , N , and RE wherein R™ and R” together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-CS5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGIuRS5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
[00211] For example, a disclosed compound can have
[00212] For example, a disclosed compound can have a structure represented by a formula:
O
N—R'
R4 oN FF nd R30 = wherein R' is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R* and R*" are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R” comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
[00213] For example, a disclosed compound can have a structure represented by a formula: 0
N—R!
R* =
ZZ
0 i = wherein R' is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
[00214] For example, a disclosed compound can have a structure represented by a formula: o ~~ R'
N
~d
RY FZ 2a
XN Zz Ra —_ = wherein R' is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R® R® R* and R* are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
[00215] For example, a disclosed compound can have a structure represented by a formula: 0
RY
NT
R¢ o
S 7 R32 R3b = wherein R' is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R* and R* are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
[00216] For example, a disclosed compound can have a structure represented by a formula: 0 rR!
Yd
R2b )
RY SZ a
XN Zz R3a R3b R? wherein R' is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R*, R*, R*, and R™ are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
[00217] In various aspects, Y' can be selected from N and C-R®. In various further aspects, Y? can be selected from N and C-H. In various further aspects, cach R* and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms. In various further aspects, R* is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms. In various further aspects, while R* and R* (when present) can together comprise a cycloalkyl having from 2-12 carbon atoms, R* and R*® do not form a bridge with the adjacent aromatic ring.
[00218] In various further aspects, L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: x . 0 heme em A
Ne te Th , R= , . , N , and RE
[00219] In various further aspects, R’* and R™ together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-CS5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
[00220] In various further aspects, R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00221] It is understood that each derivative can be optionally further substituted. It is also contemplated that any one or more derivative can be optionally omitted from the invention. It is also understood that each substitutent can be optionally further substituted. It is also contemplated that any one or more substitutent can be optionally omitted from the invention. _ 98 a. ISOINDOLIN-1-ONE DERIVATIVES
[00222] In one aspect, the invention relates to an isoindolin-1-one derivative having a structure:
O yr
Is | N—R'
RS Se
R32 R3® 5 wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R'is hydrogen, then R’ is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. b. ISOINDOLINE-1,3-DIONE DERIVATIVES
[00223] In one aspect, the invention relates to an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative having a structure: 0 yi 5 Is | NTR
BS Sve
Oo wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted C1-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R” is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R! is methyl, then R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof.
¢. 3,4-DIHYDROISOQUINOLIN-1(2ZH)-ONE DERIVATIVES
[00224] In one aspect, the invention relates to a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivative having a structure:
Oo 1 yi” ND
RS, PN R20 = LU Y? R28
R3a RA3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each
R* and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. d. ISOQUINOLINE-1,3(2H,4H)-DIONE DERIVATIVE
[00225] In one aspect, the invention relates to an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative having a structure:
Oo 1 yi NT
RS, Is
It Y2 0
R3a R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R’ does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. e. BICYCLIC COMPOUNDS
[00226] In one aspect, the invention relates to a bicyclic compound having a structure:
Oo ye NT R
RA, S | ),
R&R wherein nis 2, 3 or 4; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R* together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R? is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, ora pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. f. STRUCTURAL COMPOSITION
[00227] In one aspect, a compound is provided wherein R' is an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-
C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH,)y, —aryl or -(CHy),, —heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein R* and R®, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R? is independently an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or
C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R** and R™ is independently an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R, when present, is an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms independently selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00228] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure comprising a formula: 0 Oo 0 ue NT y' 7 nF v7 — pi
RS A y2 oo Rs A 2 o R~ EN v2 | "
R% RSP , Ra RS Re , o K KR ? JR > | 7 Ne 7 N ]
RG Ny RR A % = Rs A y2 R25
S Re” hapR? or Re” haR®
[00229] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure comprising a formula:
0 o 0
R’ R’ yi” NT vi NT id —t
RS Is | RS, Is | RS Is | NTR
SUT Ty? EN NC o, Yu Tv? : 2 0 0
R' R yi ~ / /
NR ‘ad N yi” N
RO Nz | | 0
L Ro a , Ro Is , 0 , L Y , Or L Y .
[00230] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure comprising a formula: 0
Ng R
Ro . R2b ) n
R22
R3a R3b ]
[00231] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure comprising a formula:
Oo 0 0
NT R Nd R
S S N—R'
RS R R
SL , o, u
Q Oo 0
R? Rr / /
N—R'! N N
RS_ ’ 0
R> R® 0 , i , or Su .
[00232] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure comprising a formula: 0 0
R' R! or ry
RS RS
~ L , ~ L 0
0 0
N—R!
N—R' RQ
RS L i , Or 0 .
In a yet further aspect, nis 0 or 1.
[00233] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure having a formula:
O O 0 ~~ oor AY _Q0T0 oO” ® - a” 0 0
CY ro
ZZ FZ
C oC 0 ~ 0 0 0 4 GR
FZ ZZ oD aT AY
O 0 >” >”
LT i 7) NN 2) NTN
O
= FZ
0 0
H H
N HA
FT YY a = 0 ’ 0 ’
No NN, ~
JOT OTT or or
OH
{3 SS
XY yy og oy” 0 0 O
Cr Or SS, yp
FZ 4 or , F » 5 0
Lr CL
F
Zz Zz
C le 0 1 0
NH 2 NH 7] NH
ZZ AZ cl = “Or C Oo , F 4 4
0 0 0 96 2 96)
F
FZ SZ
~” 0 z NF
Cl , , F ,
OQ
O
96 I
NH
NH
0
O pz Zz
Ny” ®
F s NF : Me2N s 0 0
Jy CL J
SZ SZ
~~ oT Cg 0 0 eC Oe $ NH FZ FZ
AC C
Cl F F , F , OT F . 5 [00234] In one aspect, a compound is provided wherein R' is selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; and wherein R’ is mono- or di- substituted with substituents selected from hydroxy, oxo, halo, C1-C6 alkyl, -CF3;, -CHF>, -
CH,F, C1-C4 alkyl-CF;, C1-C4alkyl-CHF,, C1-C4alkyl-CH,F, C1-C6 alkoxyl, -OCF3, -
OCHF,, -OCH,F, C1-C4 alkoxyl-CF3, C1-C4 alkoxyl-CHF,, C1-C4 alkoxyl-CH,F, -hydroxy-
C1-C4 alkyl, -S(0),-R’, -C(0)-C1-C6 alkoxyl, -C(0)-NR’R'’, -C(0)-0-C(CH,);, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -NRR'’, -NH-C(0)-R’, -NH-C(0)-NR’R’, and -NH-S(0),-R’; wherein R’ is selected from hydrogen, -CFi, C1-C4 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocycle; and wherein R' is selected from hydrogen and C1-C4 alkyl. :
[00235] In a further aspect, R' is a heterocycle selected from optionally substituted C3-
C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00236] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R' is mono- or di- substituted with substituents selected from hydroxy, oxo, halo, C1-C6 alkyl, -CF;, -CHF,, -
CH,F, C1-C4 alkyl-CF;, C1-C4alkyl-CHF,, C1-C4alkyl-CH,F, C1-C6 alkoxyl, -OCFs, -
OCHF,, -OCH,F, C1-C4 alkoxyl-CFs;, C1-C4 alkoxyl-CHF,, C1-C4 alkoxyl-CH,F, -hydroxy-
C1-C4 alkyl, -S(0),-R’, -C(0)-C1-C6 alkoxyl, -C(0)-NR°R'’, -C(0)-0-C(CH);, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -NR’R'’, -NH-C(0)-R’, -NH-C(0)-NR’R"°, and -NH-S(0),-R’; wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, -CF3, C1-C4 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocycle; and wherein R' is selected from hydrogen and C1-C4 alkyl.
[00237] In a further aspect, R' is selected from residues of pyridine; pyrimidine; furan; thiophene; pyrrole; isoxazole; isothiazole; pyrazole; oxazole; thiazole; imidazole; oxazole; 1,2,3-oxadiazole; 1,2,5-oxadiazole; 1,3,4-oxadiazole; thiadiazole; 1,2,3-thiadiazole; 1,2,5- thiadiazole; 1,3,4-thiadiazole; triazole; 1,2,3-triazole; 1,3,4-triazole; tetrazole; 1,2,3,4- tetrazole; 1,2,4,5-tetrazole; pyridazine; pyrazine; triazine; 1,2,4-triazine; 1,3,5-triazine; tetrazine; 1,2,4,5-tetrazine; pyrrolidine; piperidine; piperazine; morpholine; azetidine; tetrahydropyran; tetrahydrofuran; and dioxane.
[00238] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R' is mono- or di- substituted with substituents selected from hydroxy, oxo, halo, C1-C6 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF,, -
CHF, C1-C4 alkyl-CF;, C1-C4alkyl-CHF,, C1-C4alkyl-CH,F, C1-C6 alkoxyl, -OCFj, - OCHF,, -OCHF, C1-C4 alkoxyl-CF3, C1-C4 alkoxyl-CHF,, C1-C4 alkoxyl-CH,F, -hydroxy-
C1-C4 alkyl, -S(0),-R’, -C(0)-C1-C6 alkoxyl, -C(0)-NR’R'’, -C(0)-0-C(CH3)s, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -NR’R'’, -NH-C(0)-R’, -NH-C(0)-NR°R’, and -NH-S(0),-R’; wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, -CF3, C1-C4 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocycle; and wherein R'is selected from hydrogen and C1-C4 alkyl.
[00239] In a further aspect, R' is selected from 2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl, 2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)ethyl, 2-(azetidin-1-yl), 2-acetamide, 2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl, 2- morpholinoethyl, benzyl, benzyl 2-acetate, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, ethyl 2- propanoate, hydrogen, methyl, N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl acetamide, N-2-methoxyethyl acetamide, N-cyclopropyl-2-acetamide, and N-cyclopropylmethyl acetamide.
[00240] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R’ is selected from: _ z ~ 22, oN RO—1 =F Rel NL. R6—L__ 1 = * 5 *
A 7 NE and z N67 7 wherein Z!, 7%, 7°, 7%, 7°, and 78 are independently selected from C and N; and wherein RS comprises one, two, three, four, five, six, or seven substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
[00241] In a further aspect, R® is selected from chloro, dimethylamino, fluoro, methoxy, methyl, and trifluoromethyl.
[00242] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R® is selected from:
XX
Ng” NZ and N \
wherein R® comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 8 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
[00243] In a further aspect, R” is selected from:
YX TE or , Ln , “7 , and N Z .
[00244] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R’ comprises a structure having a formula:
CY
Z 5 wherein R® comprises one or two substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 8 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl,
optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
[00245] In certain aspects, the compounds can be alkyne derivatives, alkene derivatives, 1,2,4-oxadiazole derivatives, or amide derivatives. That is, in certain aspects, L can be an alkyne residue, and alkene residue, an 1,2,4-oxadiazole residue, or an amide residue. It is understood that the alkyne, alkene, 1,2,4-oxadiazole, and amide residues can be further substuted. It is also contemplated that any one or more alkyne, alkene, 1,2,4- oxadiazole, or amide residue can be optionally omitted from the invention. g. ALKYNE DERIVATIVES
[00246] In one aspect, a compound has a structure having a formula:
Oo 1 v1” NT
Pa 2 | Re? ) p= Y R2a n
RS Zz R¥ Rb
[00247] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R is selected from: * #* Xn * *
CT eet “~) ~~] =
Pp LN N and N_ = : wherein R® comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino,
thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
[00248] In a further aspect, a compound is provided as a structure having a formula:
Oo o
ZZ - h
RN ~ Re RE © z_ 7 z' wherein nis 0 or 1; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH;), ~aryl or -(CHy)n —heterocycle, wherein mis 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein R** and R*®, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R? is independently selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R** and R* together comprise =O or =S or each R** and R* is independently selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl,
optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted
C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-
C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-
C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein Z', Z%, and Z* are independently selected from C and N; and wherein R® comprises one or two substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
[00249] In a further aspect, a compound comprises a structure having a formula:
0 0
NR
ZZ ZZ ?
XX XxX
R6__ ROU = | > 0 0
N—R' N—R'
FF FF
0 TX XN ©
RO REL
F , OF 7 :
[00250] In a further aspect, a compound 1s selected from: 0 0 oO ~~
Or QT QUO
OQ - OQ ” ® - 0 0
YY Co z z ® C 0 ~ 0 To 0 9g faded
AZ FZ
{oo o
Ayo UY 0 P 0 or” or
OH o 0
J NH
0 TY ~ or
Lyf AA
N
N
TY OY py oy og 0 ’ 0
No.” N ~>N
TT or © or” or
OH
0
OY LY
0 _ 0
FZ Z
_ C 0 0 Q aor ee) _z
FF FZ or 3 , F 3
0 oO
Cr Lr k Z = = ® , MeO , 0
O 1 O 0) NH 4 NH NH & Z3 I og C Oo 3 F » > 0 0 0 98 I Lr
F yz ZZ
Zz cl FZ Zz
Cl , $ , F , 0
O
NH
2 7] NH
F 7 > ® -
F , MesN , and 0 or “” 5 .
[00251] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 0 0
Cp ow pZ SZ
Oo CLO 0 and
[00252] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 0 0 ? 4g NH 4 NH
NH x & - ® CC
OO F F
, F , and F i
[00253] In a further aspect, a compound comprises a structure having a formula: oO
N ¥
GT
Co Z reel RE "7 wherein R' is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CHy),, —aryl or -(CHa)m —heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein n is 0 or 1; wherein if n is 0, then R* and R™ are hydrogen or together comprise =O; wherein if n is 1, then R* and R* are hydrogen or together comprise =O and R* and R’® are hydrogen; wherein Z is selected from
C and N; and wherein R® comprises one or two substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl,
optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
[00254] In a further aspect, a compound comprises a structure having a formula
O
NH
ZZ
~
NF }
[00255] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R' is selected from 2-(4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl, 2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)ethyl, 2-(azetidin-1-yl), 2- acetamide, 2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl, 2-morpholinoethyl, benzyl, benzyl 2-acetate, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, ethyl 2-propanoate, hydrogen, methyl, N-(2- (dimethylamino)ethyl acetamide, N-2-methoxyethyl acetamide, N-cyclopropyl-2-acetamide, and N-cyclopropylmethyl acetamide; wherein R® comprises one or two substituents selected from chloro, dimethylamino, fluoro, methoxy, methyl, and trifluoromethyl; and wherein Z is
C.
[00256] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from:
0 0
Cy ay
Oo ~~ ol 0 0 Q 7) Ny 4g Nid 4¢ NH 7 Z ~ Z 3 * F ¥ 0
Lr >” and F , or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof.
[00257] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 2-(1-o0x0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetamide, 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1(2H)-one, 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)- one, 2-(2-(azetidin-1-yl)ethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 2-(2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 2-(2-morpholinoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 2-(cyclobutylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one,
2-(cyclopropylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 2-benzyl-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 2-methyl-5-(phenylethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione, 2-methyl-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 5-((2,3-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)isoindolin-1-one, 5-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)isoindolin-1-one,
S-(phenylethynyl)isoindolin-1-one, 5-(phenylethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione, 6-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((2-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((3,5-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((3-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((3-methoxyphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((4-(dimethylamino)phenyl)ethynyl)-3.4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((4-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3.4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)ethynyl)-3.4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((4-methoxyphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one,
6-(m-tolylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-(o-tolylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-(pyridin-4-ylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, benzyl 2-(1-0x0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetate, ethyl 2-(1-ox0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)propanoate,
N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-(1-0x0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 2(1H)-yl)acetamide,
N-(2-methoxyethyl)-2-(1-0x0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)- ylacetamide,
N-(cyclopropylmethyl)-2-(1-ox0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)- ylhacetamide, and
N-cyclopropyl-2-(1-0x0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)- ylacetamide, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof.
[00258] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 2-(1-o0x0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetamide, 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1(2H)-one, 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)ethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)- one, 2-(2-(azetidin-1-yl)ethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one,
2-(2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 2-(2-morpholinoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 2-(cyclobutylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 2-(cyclopropylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one,
2-benzyl-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1(2H)-one, 2-methyl-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((2-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one,
6-((3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((3,5-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((3-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((3-methoxyphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((4-(dimethylamino)phenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one,
6-((4-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((4-methoxyphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-(m-tolylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one,
6-(o-tolylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one,
6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, benzyl 2-(1-0x0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3.4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetate, ethyl 2-(1-oxo0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)propanoate,
N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-(1-0x0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 2(1H)-yl)acetamide,
N-(2-methoxyethyl)-2-(1-ox0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)- yDacetamide,
N-(cyclopropylmethyl)-2-(1-o0x0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)- yl)acetamide, and
N-cyclopropyl-2-(1-o0x0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)- ylacetamide.
[00259] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 2-(1-ox0-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2( 1H)-yl acetamide, 2-(cyclopropylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 2-methyl-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, 6-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, and 6-((4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one.
[00260] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 5-(phenylethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione and 2-methyl-5-(phenylethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione.
[00261] In a further aspect, a compound 1s selected from: 5-(phenylethynyl)isoindolin-1-one, 5-((2,3-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)isoindolin-1-one, and 5-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)isoindolin-1-one.
[00262] In a further aspect, a compound is present as 6-(pyridin-4-ylethynyl)-3,4- dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one. h. ALKENE DERIVATIVES
[00263] In one aspect, a compound has a structure having a formula:
Oo 1
RS y 1 or | NT R a R2b
ANS Y? R2a h
R70 R32 R%® wherein R™ and R"" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising I to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
[00264] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R’ is selected from:
LT EY
FZ , Ln , Ne ,and NF ; wherein R® comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
[00265] In a further aspect, a compound is comprises a structure having a formula:
O re y'7 vF } ANAS | =),
R7b R% RSP wherein R"™ and R”" are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted
C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-
C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
[00266] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from:
Ho k Xx * #
Re — X et LT re XxX “ s N NT and NF ; wherein R® comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl. i. 1,2,4-OXADIAZOLE DERIVATIVES
[00267] In one aspect, a compound has a structure having a formula:
Oo o 1 1 ad ND ud ND
A | R2b ), Ra | R2b ),
RS R22 R® R22 1 R32 R3b or ~ R3a R3b
[00268] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R is selected from: 3 * Xx * *
Rt OY “~£) re
H
SF on “7 and NF wherein R® comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl. j- AMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00269] In one aspect, a compound has a structure having a formula: oO 0
R’ R' o v7 | Ng rR v7 | N”
ALAS AIT) on SA),
R N Y R22 R Y R2e
RE R3a R3b or 0 R32 R3b wherein R® is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00270] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R’ is selected from: * * AN * £3
LY ee “LT = = = “A , N , and NF wherein R® comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl. k. POTENTIATION OF MGLURS RESPONSE
[00271] In one aspect the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluRS5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuRS5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound, having an ECs; of less than about 1.0x10°®, for example, less than about 5.0x107, less than about 1.0x107, less than about 5.0x107%, or less than about 1.0x10™.
D. METABOTROPIC GLUTAMATE RECEPTOR ACTIVITY
[00272] The utility of the compounds in accordance with the present invention as potentiators of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity, in particular mGIuRS activity, can be demonstrated by methodology known in the art. Human embryonic kidney (HEK) cells transfected with rat mGluRS were plated in clear bottom assay plates for assay in a Functional
Drug Screening System (FDSS). The cells were loaded with a Ca’ -sensitive fluorescent dye (e.g., Fluo-4), and the plates were washed and placed in the FDSS instrument. After establishment of a fluorescence baseline for twelve seconds, the compounds of the present invention were added to the cells, and the response in cells was measured. Five minutes later, an mGluRS agonist (e.g., glutamate, 3,5-dihydroxyphenylglycine, or quisqualate) was added to the cells, and the response of the cells was measured. Potentiation of the agonist response of mGluRS by the compounds in the present invention was observed as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of agonist (here, glutamate) in the presence of compound compared to the response to agonist in the absence of compound.
[00273] The above described assay operated in two modes. In the first mode, a range of concentrations of the present compounds were added to cells, followed by a single fixed concentration of agonist. If a compound acted as a potentiator, an ECs value for potentiation and a maximum extent of potentiation by the compound at this concentration of agonist was determined by non-linear curve fitting. In the second mode, several fixed concentrations of the present compounds were added to various wells on a plate, followed by a range of concentrations of agonist for each concentration of present compound; the ECs, values for the agonist at each concentration of compound were determined by non-linear curve fitting. A decrease in the ECs value of the agonist with increasing concentrations of the present compounds (a leftward shift of the agonist concentration-response curve) is an indication of the degree of mGluRS potentiation at a given concentration of the present compound. An increase in the ECs, value of the agonist with increasing concentrations of the present compounds (a rightward shift of the agonist concentration-response curve) is an indication of the degree of mGIuRS antagonism at a given concentration of the present compound. The second mode also indicates whether the present compounds also affect the maximum response to mGluR S to agonists.
[00274] In particular, the disclosed compounds had activity in potentiating the mGIuRS receptor in the aforementioned assays, generally with an ECs for potentiation of less than about 10 uM. In a further aspect, certain compounds had activity in potentiating the mGIuRS receptor with an ECs for potentiation of less than about 500 nM. Preferred compounds further caused a leftward shift of the agonist ECs by greater than 3-fold. These compounds did not cause mGIluRS3 to respond in the absence of agonist, and they did not elicit a significant increase in the maximal response of mGluRS to agonists. These compounds are positive allosteric modulators (potentiators) of human and rat mGluR S and were selective for mGluRS compared to the other seven subtypes of metabotropic glutamate receptors.
[00275] In certain aspects, compounds also showed in vivo efficacy in a number of preclinical rat behavioral model where known, clinically useful antipsychotics display similar positive responses. For example, compounds of the present invention reverse amphetamine- induced hyperlocomotion in male Sprague-Dawley rats at doses ranging from 1 to 100 mg/kg 1.p. With respect to the disclosed compounds, ECs, for potentiating the mGIluRS receptor are listed in Table 1 below:
Table 1 0 [LO
Sh
Z H 2.78E-09 | N-cyclopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- 0 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)ymethanone
OQ
A OH | 3.25E-09
F
0
N
4$ 3) 5 98E-09 morpholino(4- 4 ’ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0
N
JQ (a
HF 5.32E-09 | fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl) (morpholino)
C methanone
F
0
LO
J
H 6.22E-09 | N-cyclohexyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide ® - 0
OO N (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl )phenyl)(4-
Z 1 19E-08 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone
Gg” =
F
I
OO | aun
Z O 1.20E-08 | fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)
C methanone
F
0
N NT
C] TL | 43E.0g | (-hydroxypiperidin-1-y1)(4- = OH ’ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
A : ® 1.47E-08 | 4-(phenylethynyl)-N-propylbenzamide
A
0 0
N
1 52E-0% (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- 4 OH ‘ hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone
F x (3 3-4; A.
RN x 1 94F-08 N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl) 4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide
NJ H
0 0) ® Chor (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-
Z 5 06E-08 hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone
F
0)
N
36E-08 (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- 4 ‘ (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone sl
F
I
TO | 2 0 2.47E-08 | fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl) (morpholino)
C Zz methanone
F
0)
N
(4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl )(4- = 2.61E-08 SON = (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone 7
F x
A ~ 5 2.73E-08 | N-isopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide
Na 0
0
O IY (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone 2.81E-08
FZ OH
F
J
0
XX J > 83E.0g | (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-
C - (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone “H 0 0) $ OL N-(3-meth 1)-4 s -(3-methoxypropyl)-4-
FH OH 3.22E-08 (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0)
N Ca
OH | 327E-08 (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4- 4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
A . ® 3.35E-08 | N-butyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide
Nap
O
0)
N
$ L I 3 49E-08 (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-
HF phenylpropyl)benzamide
I
NY
Lo (4~((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl) = 3.51E-08 .
E =z (morpholino)methanone
F
0
N
OH 3 79E.0g | (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-
FZ ’ hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone
F
0
N Cy. \ $ CL 3 94E-08 (4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-
FF OH ‘ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0
QL
$ 4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-
OH 08 | ¢
FZ 4.34E-08 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0)
N
OH 5 42-08 (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4- + ’ hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-ylymethanone
F
0
N
4 TL 5 95E-08 (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin-1-y1)(4-
FZ i (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
AN
H N-(cyclohexylmethyl)-4-
N-(cyclohexylmethy ® N 6.87E-08 (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0 (TY yy OH 7 30E-08 (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3- 0 Zz al hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone
F
0
JC
_ OH _ (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-
O Zz 7.39E-08 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone
FE
F xn N-(2-cyclohexenylethyl)-4-
RN - ® 7.33E-08 (phenylethynyl)benzamide
Ny 0
XX e 5 63p.08 | N-(4-methyleyclohexyl)-4-
C (phenylethynyl)benzamide
N< H
O
N
0] 1 )@ 7 ROE-08 (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- 4 N (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (J 0
N
2 17E-08 (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-
FF ’ (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone a7 =
F
0 -
XX N-(3-hydroxypropyl)-4- 8.62E-08 . y (phenylethynyl)benzamide “H 0
I
N
$ YT 2 ROF-0% (2,6-dimethylmorpholino)(4-
FZ al (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
O
CL
0] (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(4-(pyridin-4- 0 4 ig 113E-07 yl)piperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone x < 0)
N
2] DO - 1 19E-07 (3-hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-yl)(4-
FZ OH ) (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
0 2] il | 205.07 | (9)-(4-(1-cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin-
FZ y 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0
N
$ 1 1 32E-07 (4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1- = NY ' y)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
C = 0
N Ca $ | 34E-07 (3-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- 4 I ‘ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0) oe
N
4g y Sl | 35E-07 N-(2-chlorophenethyl)-4-
FZ (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0 ad
N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-4-
N - 0] 4 1.37E-07 (phenylethynyl)benzamide >”
I yo
N _ N-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl)-4- $ y 1.46E-07 (phenylethynyl)benzamide
0
N
® Oper | s6E.07 | (4-(G.4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-
F. + } hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone
F
0
CO) N | sop.07 | N-(2,3-dihydro- 1H-inden-2-y)-4-
H aad henylethynyl)benzamide
Z (phenylethynyl) 0) ® {BY } (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-
AZ oH 1.62E-07 hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone
F
I
N
C] 2) 1 66E-07 (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)(4-
HF > ‘ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
Cl 0
J
N
4 4 1 77E-07 N-(4-chlorophenethyl)-4-
FZ (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0
TL
OH 1 87E-07 (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-
A ’ hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone
F
1 gel
N Cl ¢ L 2 06E-07 N-(3-chlorophenethyl)-4-
HF (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0) .
N
C TL 17 2 12-07 (4~(cyclobutylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-
FH N ‘ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
C
Br 0
Jo
N
2 | N-(4-bromophenethyl)-4-
FZ H 2.37E-07 (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0
N
C] Un 3 14E-07 (3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)(4-
FF OH } (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
OO
N
C] 1 J 3 83F-07 (4-(2-morpholinoethylamino)piperidin-1-
FH N ’ yD(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone ® 0 © CL _ (4~((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-
F 4 Of | 3R7E-07 hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone
F
O
N HX N-(3.3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(3-(4-
N NH 4.23E-07 | fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5- = val yDbenzamide
I
4g N Cl (4-(4-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-4-
PP 4.77E-07 | hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4- 0 Z or E (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
F
0
N .o 00E-07 (3-hydroxy-3-propylazetidin-1-yl)(4-
CS 4 OH (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0
N
4 TO 5 03E-07 (octahydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)(4-
C FZ ‘ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0)
N
CC 1 (4-((4-fluoro-3-
A OH | 8.32E-07 | methylphenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-
C hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone
F
0)
SAS yy OH _ (4-((3.5-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)yphenyl)(4-
F OC) Z 1.00E-06 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone
F
1 r
N
$ ae 1 03E-06 (S)-N-((1-ethylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl)-4-
FZ (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0 ]
N > \ x 1 07E-06 (4-hydroxy-4-(thiophen-2-yl)piperidin-1- 4 OH ’ yD(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone : 0)
N .y ST 0) TL | LiE-06 | (4-(azetidin-1-ylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-
FF \\ ’ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0
HX
LZ N-H | | 12E.06 | 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1.2,4-oxadiazol-5- ad ’ y1)-N-(3-methoxypropyl)benzamide 0
F / 0 0 N 4-phenyl-1-(4- 1.14E-06 | (phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidine-4- ® Zz W carbonitrile
N
N” HN : 4 1 16E-06 N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-
N 0 ’ oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide
I
NY Co
AY 1 19E-06 (4-isopropylpiperazin-1-yl)(4-
FZ Y ‘ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
I
4¢ 4-(2-methoxyethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4- 0 oe | C 4 7 ~ | 1.19E-06 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
I
YN
] hl 3) 1 23E-06 N-(3-morpholinopropyl)-4- 4 ee (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0
F . 4 Lr 1 256-06 (4-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-
AZ OH mal yh)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0
C] N 1-(4-phenyl-1-(4- 1.25E-06 | (phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4- 4 yl)ethanone ® ° 0
N Ca 4$ 1 1 47E-06 1-(1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-
A J yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one
NH
C 0 9
N
0) SN 1 61E-06 (4-hydroxy-4-propylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-
FF OH aad (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
0
N \ : CL
X 1 71E-06 | (3-hydroxy-3-(thiophen-2-yl)azetidin-1- 4 OH ’ yD(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0
N
4¢ 1 77E-06 (4-(3-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-
FZ OH yD(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone ®
J
N 1 79E-06 4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-(piperidin- 1-
H yDethyl)benzamide og 0)
N
CO) TL 1 80E-06 (4-hydroxy-4-isopropylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-
FZ OH (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
N
1 1 87E-06 (4-(cyclohexylethynyl)phenyl)(4-
V4 OH Ra hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone 0
N a eo i}
C $ Lorm06 | ®) @ hydroxypiperidn 1y1)(4 ® 2 OH styrylphenyl)methanone
0
FX
/ -(3-(4- - - -5- i N N—H 2 03E-06 4-(3-(4 fluorophenyl) 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5 ~ yl)-N-propylbenzamide
F
0)
N
2 03E-06 (4-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-
AF OH hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone
F . F
I
N
0) ) (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4- _ N 2.06E-06 A = OC phenylpiperazin-1-yl)methanone 0
N
4 @ 2 10E-06 (4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)(4- 4 )§ ‘ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0
OC
Z OH (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-((3- 2.21E-06 | (trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)met ® hanone
F——F
F
N= ! OO 2 17.06 | 4-(3-phenyl-1.2,4-oxadiazol-5-y1)-N- 0 ’ propylbenzamide
N
CL 2 ASE-06 (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(pyridin-2-
S F OH Se ylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
PAN
0
I
$ Or 2 46E-06 (4-(4-bromophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1- 4 OH yh(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0) 0. Ne age 0) Or N 2 63E-06 (4-hydroxy-4-(4-methoxyphenyl)piperidin-
CO AZ OH ha 1-y1)(4-(phenylethynyl )phenyl)methanone 0 4$ (4-(cyclopropylmethylamino)piperidin-1- z Nv 2.T9B-06 | 14” (phenylothynyl)phenyl)methanone
I
NY i. (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-2- (Un Ny | 2.92E-06 . :
HF J yDpiperazin-1-yl)methanone
CC 7 $ “NT
RN OA; . A.
A N > 09E.06 | N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide
Noy 0
O
N 3 N-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-(2-methylpiperidine-
N 33E-06 | . ry 1-carbonyl)benzamide - 0
N
I AD
C] y 3 53E-06 N-(2-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl)-4-
FZ (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0
N
4 0) 3 665-06 | (4-hydroxy-4-phenylpiperidin-1-y1)(4-
FF OH ’ (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
I
NY ] Pa (Un 3 68E-06 (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4 4 TC ‘ yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone
CC a 1 0 0] A 5-chloro-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)-3- 3.72E-06 | (piperidin-4-yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-
O Z 2(3H)-one
Ci 0
N
4$ TL 3 T3E-06 (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyrrolidin-1-
HF i ylypiperidin-1-yl)methanone
I
NY oo
IY 4 20E-06 2-(4-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperazin-
FZ Pe ’ 1-yhbenzonitrile @® NZ
O
HX
N 7 (4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5- i 4 21E-06 | yDphenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-
F yl)methanone
J N
=N
I
NY Co _ (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(piperazin-1- _ NH 4.79E-06
FZ yDmethanone
I
N F
C @ 5 14F-06 (4-(2-fluorophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)(4-
FF (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0
N . ‘ge ) Or 6.46E-06 (4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1- 4 OH } yD)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone
[00276] Preferred compounds of the present invention also showed in vivo efficacy in a number of preclinical rat behavioral model where known, clinically useful antipsychotics display similar positive responses. For example, compounds of the present invention reverse amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion in male Sprague-Dawley rats at doses ranging from 1 to 100 mg/kg i.p. Data for three example compounds follow:
0
J
F OH
[00277] Figure 8 shows efficacy in reversing amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion for (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound VU13; In vitro: 13.6nm; 50% Glu Max). 0 ~~
Z OH
5 .
[00278] Figure 9 shows efficacy in reversing amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion for (4-hydroxy-4-propylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound
VU60/C109B2; In vitro: 1250 nm; 90% Glu Max). 0
Oe
H oO”
[00279] Figure 10 shows efficacy in reversing amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion for (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound
VU14/C104B2; In vitro: 29.6 nm; 41%Glu Max).
Table 2 mGIuRS mGluR5 | mGluRS
Reference .
C d Number Potentiator | Potentiator Fold orpoun ! EC50 Max Shift oO nH g VU000067 | 4.98E-08 112 10.8
Oo”
Oo
NT
2) VU000068 | 2.54E-08 53.4 18
Oo”
Oo gg NT _ VU000069 | 1.62E-08 96.5 11.8
OQ g NNN _ VU000070 | 0.000000096 96.7
O
JO
_ VU000071 | 0.000000546 57 2 oa 2) NY VU000072 | 7.73E-08 88.4 74
Oo”
O
N Or g I VU000073 | 8.77E-08 85.4 5.7
Oo”
O
N
TT or”
O
N
AT VU000099 | 2.67E-08 90.7 ND or”
O td
J) VU000100 | 0.00000404 76.3 ND 0 a 0 (To g VU000101 | 0.00000357 84 ND or”
OH
0 Oy
A~N g VU000102 | 0.00000404 45.7 ND or”
O
) NH > Z VUo00105 | 0.000000612 53.4 ND
O
OSs ® = VU000106 | 0.000000172 75.7 ND
0 co
FZ Vuo000107 | 0.000000259 81 ND
JJ
0
Lr
VU000108 | 0.000000145 80.4 ND
Zz
CL
0 or
Z Vu000109 0.001 28.2 ND
LJ o co “0 FZ Vuo000110 | 0.00000339 58.1 ND 0 cr
A VvU000111 | 0.00000489 53.2 ND
CL
0 6) p> VvU000112 | 0.00000367 49.7 ND
Z
JJ o oor & VU000113 0.001 28.6 ND
AC
Oo
Cr > = VU000114 | 0.00000047 67.9 ND
Cl
Oo
Cr
Z VU000115 | 0.000000853 58.7 ND
LCL oO rr - ~ = VU000116 | 0.000003 35.6 ND
F
O
NH
= VU000117 | 0.000000243 58 ND
Xx
Ne oO
Cor
A VU000118 0.001 28.9 ND
JO
Oo or _ VU000119 0.001 29.7 ND =
A
QO
CC NH a 0 VU000120 0.001 335 ND
F F
F
Oo
Cor
FZ VU000121 0.001 34.8 ND 0
EF F
O HH
C7 & VU000124 | 0.000000953 53.7 ND or” oO H .
N
N
A wv VU000125 | 0.00000308 52.6 ND or” 7
NY NT
4g o | VU000126 | 1.66E-09 35.4 ND
Oo” gf
N_~
A ? 1 vU000127 | 0.00000306 523 ND or”
OH
Oo
J
) oO VU000128 0.001 37.6 ND
Oo” 2
N.
N
2 Y 1 VU000129 0.001 30 ND or CO t
N ht VU000130 | 0.00000235 | 55.4 ND cs” o NT 2) Np
Py © VU000131 | 0.0000072 35.4 ND
Oo
O
SR VU000185 | 5.6E-09 103.92 ND of
ND = not determined
[00280] Schizophrenic patients show decreased measures of sensorimotor gating, such as prepulse inhibition (PPI) of startle, and preclinical models of PPI in rats are routinely used to predict antipsychotic efficacy. In fact, PPI can be measured in humans and rats employing identical stimulus parameters yielding similar responses (Braff, D.L.; Geyer, M.A;
Swerdlow, N.R. ‘Human studies of prepulse inhibition of startle: normal subjects, patient groups, and pharmacological studies.” Psvchopharmacology 2001, 156(2-3), 234-258; Braff,
D.L.; Geyer, M.A. ‘Sensorimotor gating and schizophrenia. Human and animal model studies.” Archives of general psychiatry 1990, 47(2), 181-8; Braff, D.L.; Geyer, M.A;
Swerdlow, N.R. ‘Human studies of prepulse inhibition of startle: normal subjects, patient groups, and pharmacological studies.” Psychopharmacology 2001, 156(2-3), 234-258; Weiss, 1.C.; Feldon, J. ‘Environmental animal models for sensor motor gating deficiencies in schizophrenia: a review.” Psychopharmacology 2001, 156(2-3), 305-326; Thomsen, M.;
Woertwein, G.; Fink-Jensen, A.; Woldbye, D.P.D.; Wess, J.; Caine, S.B. ‘Decreased prepulse inhibition and increased sensitivity to muscarinic, but not dopaminergic drugs in M5 muscarinic acetylcholine receptor knockout mice.” Psychopharmacology 2007, 192(1), 97- 110.). In addition, all clinically relevant antipsychotic agents (both typical and atypical) display efficacy in preclinical models of PPI and amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion, and these preclinical models are employed to guide the development of novel antipsychotic agents (Geyer, M. A. ‘Behavioral studies of hallucinogenic drugs in animals: implications for schizophrenia research.” Pharmacopsychiatry 1998, 31(Suppl. 2), 73-79; Geyer, M. A;
Mcllwain, K.L.; Paylor, R. ‘Mouse genetic models for prepulse inhibition: an early review.’
Molecular Psychiatry 2002, 7(10), 1039-1053; Powell, S.B.; Risbrough, V.B.; Geyer, M.A. ‘Potential use of animal models to examine antipsychotic prophylaxis for schizophrenia.’
Clinical Neuroscience Research 2003, 3(4-5), 289-296.).
[00281] Positive allosteric modulators (PAMs) of mGluRS from five distinct structural series (Figure 15) have displayed antipsychotic-like effects in rat behavioral models predictive of antipsychotic efficacy in humans (Lindsley, C.W.; Wisnoski, D.D.; Leister,
W.H.;; O’Brien, J.A.; Lemiare, W.; Williams, Jr., D.L.; Burno, M.; Sur, C.; Kinney, G.G.;
Pettibone, D.J.; Miller, P.R.; Smith, S.; Duggan, M.E .; Hartman, G.D.; Conn, P.J.; Huff,
J.R. ‘Discovery of positive allosteric modulators for the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 from a series of N-(1,3-Diphenyl-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)benzamides that potentiate receptor function in vivo’ J. Med. Chem. 2004, 47, 5825; Kinney, G.G.; O’Brien, Lemaire,
W.; Burno, M.’ Bickel, D.J.; Clements, M.K.; Wisnoski, D.D.; Lindsley, C.W.; Tiller, P.R.;
Smith, S.; Jacobson, M.A; Sur, C.; Duggan, M.E.; Pettibone, D.J.; Williams, Jr., D.W. ‘A novel selective allosteric modulator of metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluRS) has an antipsychotic profile in rat behavioral models’ J. Pharmacol. Exp. Therapeut. 2005, 313(1), 199; Epping-Jordan M.P., Nayak, S., Derouet, F., Dominguez, H., Bessis A.S., Le
Poul E., Ludwig B.L. Mutel V., , Poli S.M. and Rocher J.P. In Vivo Characterization of mGluR 5 Positive Allosteric Modulators as Novel Treatments for Schizophrenia and
Cognitive Dysfunction Neuropharmacology 2008, 49, 243).
[00282] CDPPB (Lindsley, C.W.; Wisnoski, D.D.; Leister, W.H.;; O’Brien, J.A.; Lemiare, W.; Williams, Jr., D.L.; Burno, M.; Sur, C.; Kinney, G.G.; Pettibone, D.J; iller,
P.R.; Smith, S.; Duggan, M.E .; Hartman, G.D.; Conn, P.J.; Huff, J.R. ‘Discovery of positive allosteric modulators for the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 from a series of N- (1,3-Diphenyl-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)benzamides that potentiate receptor function in vivo’ J. Med.
Chem. 2004, 47, 5825; Kinney, G.G.; O’Brien, Lemaire, W.; Burno, M.” Bickel, D.J.;
Clements, M.K.; Wisnoski, D.D.; Lindsley, C.W_; Tiller, P.R.; Smith, S.; Jacobson, M.A;
Sur, C.; Duggan, M.E.; Pettibone, D.J.; Williams, Jr., D.W. ‘A novel selective allosteric modulator of metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluRS) has an antipsychotic profile in rat behavioral models’ J. Pharmacol. Exp. Therapeut. 2008, 313(1), 199) was the first centrally active mGlur5 PAM which reversed amphetamine-induced hyperlomotion in rats, and recent data with the structurally distinct ADX47273 afforded similar results (Figure 16). Recently, similar data has been reported with DFB. Two new mGluRS PAMS (Figure 17; VU000013 and VU000067) afford similar results as well, indicating positive allosteric modulation of mGluR 5 provides antipsychotic-like efficacy in this preclinical model.
[00283] Both CDPPB and ADX47273 also demonstrated efficacy in PPI, a preclinical model with direct relevance to clinical efficacy, and a behavior identical in schizophrenic patients. As shown in Figure 18, CDPPB reverses PPI in a dose-dependent manner at four different prepulse intensities above background. ADX47273 affords similar results (Figure 19).
E. METHODS OF MAKING THE COMPOUNDS
[00284] In one aspect, the invention relates to methods of making compounds useful as positive allosteric modulators (potentiators) of the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGlIuR5), which can be useful in the treatment neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction and other diseases in which metabotropic glutamate receptors are involved.
[00285] The compounds of this invention can be prepared by employing reactions as shown in the following schemes, in addition to other standard manipulations that are known in the literature, exemplified in the experimental sections or clear to one skilled in the art.
Substituent numbering as shown in schemes does not necessarily correlate to that used in the claims and often, for clarity, a single substituent is shown to attach to the compound where multiple substituents are allowed under the definitions disclosed herein.
[00286] In one aspect, the invention relates to methods of making phenylethynylbenzamide derivatives, cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivatives,
styrylbenzamide derivatives, 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide derivatives, 4- (pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivatives, and N'-phenylterephthalamide derivatives. 1. PHENYLETHYNYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00287] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a phenylethynylbenzamide derivative comprising the steps of coupling an arylacetylene with an aryl halide, wherein one of the arylacetylene or the aryl halide bears a carboxyl functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the carboxyl functionality by reaction with an amine.
Typically, a method involves a coupling reaction (e.g., transition metal catalyzed cross coupling reaction) and a reaction forming an amide moiety. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic:
O
2
R x 0 <7 RZ oR eyo _ AN LIOH, H,0, MeOH
BE ————— iL
AN Pd(Ph,P),, Cul) RECN 7 THE. 2h (CoHs),NH, DMF : 60°C, 1h Z microwave 0 Oo
R1
RAF RL Ng < I RriRenH, Ps-Carbodimide =< I & z — Zz
RX HOBt, DIPEA, DMF RAT
RAC SC
ZZ ZZ
[00288] In a further aspect, the method can be represented in the following schematic, which illustrates a synthetic method useful for preparation of larger amounts of the disclosed compounds:
F Z i
Ao a os = 0 a 4g LiOH, H,0, MeOH nF em
Pd(PhsP)s, Cul)! O THE, 2h (CoHs)oNH, DMF 60 °C, 1h microwave
O O
HN oe 2 OU
ZZ ZZ Lo
F Z EDC, HOB, DIPEA F Zz
CO DMF, 18h @®
[00289] In one aspect, the coupling step is performed prior to the forming step. Ina further aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the carboxyl functionality to a carboxylic acid. In one aspect, the carboxyl functionality is an ester moiety. In one aspect, the aryl halide bears the carboxyl functionality. The halide can be Bror I. Itis understood that a pseudohalide can be substituted for a halide.
[00290] In one aspect, the amine 1s an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted cyclic amine.
[00291] In one aspect, the coupling step 1s palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling.
[00292] In one aspect, the forming step is performed with PS-carbodiimide and 1- hydroxybenzotriazole.
[00293] In one aspect, the aryl halide has a structure represented by a formula: 0
Xn , wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R® comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00294] In a further aspect, the arylacetylene has a structure represented by a formula:
SZ he = wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00295] It is understood that the method can be used to provide the disclosed compounds. 2. CYCLOALKYLETHYNYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00296] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivative comprising the steps of coupling an cycloalkylacetylene with an aryl halide, wherein the aryl halide bears a carboxyl functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the carboxyl functionality by reaction with an amine.
Typically, a method involves a coupling reaction (e.g., transition metal catalyzed cross coupling reaction) and a reaction forming an amide moiety. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic: _z 0
R =z 0 ~<Y~ RAZ oR
Ryo" zo AN LIOH, H,0, MeOH rm x Pd(Ph,P),, Cull Zz (C,He,NH, DMF “< THF. 2h 60°C, 1h - microwave 0 O
R1
RF RF - © oH R12'NH, PS-Carbodiimide < | Y
Zz HOB, DIPE Zz
R t, DIPEA, DMF R ] aS z z
[00297] In one aspect, the coupling step 1s performed prior to the forming step.
[00298] In one aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the carboxyl functionality to a carboxylic acid. In a further aspect, the carboxyl functionality is an ester moiety.
[00299] In one aspect, the halide is Br, I, or pseudohalide.
[00300] In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted cyclic amine.
[00301] In one aspect, the coupling step is palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling.
[00302] In one aspect, the forming step is performed with PS-carbodiimide and 1- hydroxybenzotriazole.
[00303] In one aspect, the aryl halide has a structure represented by a formula:
O
JR
XN
> wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R’ comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00304] In one aspect, the cycloalkylacetylene has a structure represented by a formula: \ Z
R T
Zz s wherein Z comprises from zero to two carbons; and wherein R* comprises nine to thirteen substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00305] It is understood that the method can be used to provide the disclosed compounds.
3. STYRYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00306] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a styrylbenzamide derivative comprising the steps of coupling a styryl bornonic acid or a styryl boronic ester with an aryl halide, wherein one of the styryl bornonic acid or styryl boronic ester or the aryl halide bears a carboxyl functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the carboxyl functionality by reaction with an amine. Typically, a method involves a coupling reaction (e.g., transition metal catalyzed cross coupling reaction) and a reaction forming an amide moiety. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic: xo B(OH) 2
RA L™ 2 0 A <r RUZ oR - LiOH, H,0, MeOH
RYO ———— RYN Ce x Pd(tBuP), i _ THF, 2h
THF:1M CsCO, 160 °C, 10 min microwave
O O
R1
Ri OH Ra # N™ ~ R1R2NH, PS-Carbodiimide ~K IR
RENN = ROY
I= HOB, DIPEA, DMF =
[00307] In a further aspect, the method can be represented in the following schematic, which illustrates a synthetic method useful for preparation of larger amounts of the disclosed compounds: 0
Xx B(OH), or ~ o> LIOH, H,0, MeOH
THF:1M CsCO4 160 °C, 10 min microwave 0 0
HN
OH N
Xx oH > AS
CJ PS-Carboiimide C OH
HOB, DIPEA, DMF
[00308] In one aspect, the coupling step is performed prior to the forming step.
[00309] In one aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the carboxyl functionality to a carboxylic acid. In one aspect, the carboxyl functionality is an ester moiety.
In a further aspect, the aryl halide bears the carboxyl functionality.
[00310] In one aspect, the halide is Br, I, or pseudohalide.
[00311] In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted cyclic amine.
[00312] In one aspect, the coupling step is palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling.
[00313] In one aspect, the forming step is performed with PS-carbodiimide and 1- hydroxybenzotriazole.
[00314] In one aspect, the aryl halide has a structure represented by a formula: 0
RR
Xx wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R’ comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00315] In one aspect, the styryl bornonic acid or styryl boronic ester has a structure represented by a formula:
OR x Be 7 OR = wherein R is H or optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00316] It is understood that the method can be used to provide the disclosed compounds. 4. 4-(3-PHENYL-1,2,4-OXADIAZOL-5-YL)BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00317] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a 4-(3-phenyl- 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide derivative comprising the steps of condensing an N’- hydroxybenzimidamide with an aryl carboxylic acid, wherein one of the N’- hydroxybenzimidamide or the aryl carboxylic acid bears an ester functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the ester functionality by reaction with an amine. Typically, a method involves a condensing reaction (e.g., formation of an oxadiazol) and a reaction forming an amide moiety. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic:
NOH i Rd 0 CY NR XE 0
N .R NY [4 LiOH, H,0
R&T or» rN \_/ gp ——l
Ho A EDC, HOBt, DIPEA ™~_ 0 MeOH, THF
Dioxane
Oo 3 3
N-Q R= N-Q RR =
A PX) R'R2NH, EDC, HOBt ~~) ——— Bo
RC OH RSC N N-R1
ZZ DIPEA, DMF PZ R}
[00318] In one aspect, the condensing step is performed prior to the forming step.
[00319] In one aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the ester functionality to a carboxylic acid. In a further aspect, the aryl carboxylic acid bears the ester functionality.
[00320] In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted cyclic amine.
[00321] In one aspect, one or both of the condensing step and the forming step is performed with 1-ethyl-3-[3-dimethylaminopropyl}carbodiimide hydrochloride and 1- hydroxybenzotriazole.
[00322] In one aspect, the aryl carboxylic acid has a structure represented by a formula: 0
JR
“Er o 0 xn
OH wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R® comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00323] In one aspect, the N’-hydroxybenzimidamide has a structure represented by a formula:
NO
OY NH,
Z : wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00324] It is understood that the method can be used to provide the disclosed compounds. 5. 4-(PYRIDINYLETHYNYL)BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00325] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a 4- (pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivative comprising the steps of coupling an arylacetylene with an aryl halide, wherein one of the arylacetylene or the aryl halide bears a carboxyl functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the carboxyl functionality by reaction with an amine. Typically, a method involves a coupling reaction (e.g., transition metal catalyzed cross coupling reaction) and a reaction forming an amide moiety. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic:
Zz O 0 Re? Ri oR -R on | LIOH, H,0, MeOH
RZ | Oo ——— ee = AS PI €
J PA(Ph,P),, Cu(l) RECN Z THF, 2h (C,Hg),NH, DMF 6b *C, 1h on microwave
Oo O
Rr?
RF RLF ‘
XK I ©" riReNH, PS-Carbogimide = | Y
Zz Zi
RAS HOB, DIPEA, DMF RAS
CN oN
[00326] In one aspect, the coupling step is performed prior to the forming step.
[00327] In one aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the carboxyl functionality to a carboxylic acid. In one aspect, the carboxyl functionality is an ester moiety.
[00328] In a further aspect, the aryl halide bears the carboxyl functionality.
[00329] In one aspect, the halide is Br, I, or pseudohalide.
[00330] In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted cyclic amine.
[00331] In one aspect, the coupling step is palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling.
[00332] In one aspect, the forming step is performed with PS-carbodiimide and 1- hydroxybenzotriazole.
[00333] In one aspect, the aryl halide has a structure represented by a formula:
O
N
I » wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R? comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00334] In one aspect, the arylacetylene has a structure represented by a formula: pz a WN = a
RAT R ~~ R4 ~~ X
Ton “7 N
Z : N , or Zz wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00335] It is understood that the method can be used to provide the disclosed compounds. 6. N'-PHENYLTEREPHTHALAMIDE DERIVATIVES
[00336] In one aspect, in the invention relates to a method for preparing a N'- phenylterephthalamide derivative comprising the steps of reacting an aniline compound with a benzoic acid compound, wherein the benzoic acid compound bears a carboxyl functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the carboxyl functionality by reaction with an amine.
Typically, a method involves two separate reactions forming amide moieties. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic:
0 “<r 0
ROOT SCY OF ono
HO AF EDC, HOB, DIPEA “CF 7 MeOH, THF
DMF I
Oo = 0
Oo 0 1 ’ “ RIR2NH, EDC, HOB CET NR 4 PP R2 “J DIPEA, DMF “Cr = 0 = 0
[00337] In one aspect, the reacting step is performed prior to the forming step.
[00338] In one aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the carboxyl functionality to a carboxylic acid. In a further aspect, the carboxyl functionality is an ester moiety.
[00339] In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted cyclic amine.
[00340] In one aspect, the reacting step is performed with 1-ethyl-3-[3- dimethylaminopropyl]carbodiimide hydrochloride and 1-hydroxybenzotriazole.
[00341] In one aspect, the forming step is performed with 1-ethyl-3-[3- dimethylaminopropyl]carbodiimide hydrochloride and 1-hydroxybenzotriazole.
[00342] In one aspect, the benzoic acid compound has a structure represented by a formula: 5 0
R poy R
HO x 0 * wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R® comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl.
[00343] In one aspect, the aniline compound has a structure represented by a formula:
H
N. “CJ R
PZ wherein R is H or optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. 7. CYCLIC BENAMIDES
[00344] In a further aspect, the disclosed methods can be useful in providing compounds having a bicyclic benzamide structure, which compounds can be useful as positive allosteric modulators (potentiators) of the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGIuRS).
[00345] Reactions used to generate the compounds of this invention are prepared by employing reactions as shown in Reaction Schemes I and II, in addition to other standard manipulations known in the literature or to one skilled in the art. The following examples are provided so that the invention might be more fully understood, are illustrative only, and should not be construed as limiting.
REACTION SCHEME I
R? oO ~2 0 z R'——H z xX Cul (20 mol%) XX
Br Pd(PPh3), (10 mol%) rR Z 60°C, 1 h, pw 1-1 [-2
[00346] As illustrated in Reaction Scheme I, a suitably substituted 6-bromo-3,4- dihydro-2H-isoquinoline I-1 is subjected to a Sonogashira/Castro-Stephens coupling reaction employing catalytic copper (I) iodide and catalytic palladium (0) and a suitably functionalized acetylene under microwave irradiation to deliver the corresponding product I-2. In this instance, the suitably substituted 6-bromo-3,4-dihydro-2H-isoquinolines I-1 were commercially available, or could be easily prepared according to literature methods. The following examples are provided so that the invention might be ore fully understood. These examples are illustrative only and should not be construed as limiting in any way.
REACTION SCHEME 11 0 0
R2 RZ _ _ RS xX NH R3-X x | N
A AN
SF NaH, DMF FZ
R R' 1-1 1-2
[00347] As illustrated in Reaction Scheme II, a suitably 6-substituted-3,4-dihydro-2H- isoquinoline II-1 is subjected to an Sx2 reaction with a suitably functionalized electrophile (R3-X) to deliver the corresponding product II-2. In this instance, the suitably substituted 6- substituted-3,4-dihydro-2H-isoquinoline II-1 were prepared according to REACTION
SCHEME 1 and the electrophiles were commercially available, or could be easily prepared according to literature methods. The following examples are provided so that the invention might be ore fully understood. These examples are illustrative only and should not be construed as limiting in any way.
REACTION SCHEME 111 0 1 0
NH40H NH, PhyP, DEAD © MeOH NH e Br THF ar
OH
-1 i-2 i-3
SZ 0 he 2 li-4 _ NH
PA(Ph,P),, Cu(h)l ~~ (C,H,),NH. DMF RI 60 “C. 1h 7 microwave 1-5
[00348] As illustrated in Reaction Scheme III, a suitably substituted 5- bromoisobenzofuran-1(3H)-one III-1 is treated with ammonium hydrodixed in methanol to 5 afford 4-bromo-2-(hydroxylmethyl)benzamide I1I-2, and a subsequent Mitsunobu reation under standard conditions delivers 5-bromoisoindolin-1-one 111-3. Intermediate III-3 is subjected to a Sonogashira/Castro-Stephens coupling reaction employing catalytic copper (I) iodide and catalytic palladium (0) and a suitably functionalized acetylene III-4 under microwave irradiation to deliver the corresponding product HI-5. In this instance, the suitably substituted 5-bromoisobenzofuran-1(3H)-ones III-1 were commercially available, or could be easily prepared according to literature methods. The following examples are provided so that the invention might be ore fully understood. These examples are illustrative only and should not be construed as limiting in any way.
REACTION SCHEME IV
0 O
Urea 0 . NH
Ri GF DMF Ri AF
WN O 200cmw [NO © = =
IvV-1 Iv-2 0
Rs Br N—Rq rere
Ry SZ
KoCOs3, DMF 5 > 0 _
IV-3
[00349] As illustrated in Reaction Scheme IV, a suitably substituted 5- (phenylethynyl)isobenzofuran-1,3-dione I'V-1 is treated with urea in DMF under microwave irradiation to afford 5-(phenethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione IV-2. Intermediate IV-2 is alklyated with a suitably functionalized alkly halide (Cl, Br, I) to provide 2-alklyl-5- (phenethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione IV-3. In this instance, the suitably substituted 5- (phenylethynyl)isobenzofuran-1,3-dione IV-1 were commercially available, or could be easily prepared according to literature methods.
[00350] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a compound comprising the steps of: providing a first reactant having a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
RA rR?
NT
Js R2b )
X1 \ rz n
R3a R30 , whereinnis 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y! and Y? are independently selected from C and N; wherein R' is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CHy)n, —aryl or -(CH,),, —heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein R* and R*®, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R? is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl,
optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R** and R*® together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R* is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl,
optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein X' comprises a halide, a pseudohalide, a carboxylic acid, a carboxylic acid derivative, a terminal acetylene moiety, an activated vinyl moiety, a N’-hydroxybenzimidamide, or a primary or secondary amine; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof; providing a second reactant having a structure represented by a formula: 2
RS _—X wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; and wherein xX? comprises a halide, a pseudohalide, a carboxylic acid, a carboxylic acid derivative, a terminal acetylene moiety, an activated vinyl moiety, a N’- hydroxybenzimidamide, or a primary or secondary amine; coupling the first reactant with the second reactant, thereby forming linking moiety L, to provide a compound having a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
R% 1 i | NT
RS Is R%® > L Y? R22 ) n
R3a R30 wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted amido; wherein, when X' is halide or pseudohalide, X* is a terminal acetylene moiety, or an activated vinyl moiety; wherein, when X' is a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative, X* is a N’-hydroxybenzimidamide, or a primary or secondary amine; wherein, when X? is halide or pseudohalide, X' is a terminal acetylene moiety, or an activated vinyl moiety; wherein, when X” is a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative,
X'is a N’-hydroxybenzimidamide, or a primary or secondary amine; and optionally, if R'is hydrogen, alkylating the lactam or imide moiety.
[00351] In a further aspect, L is selected from: * x 0
Amd
Zz RT A rR M Ps N , FR? , * , N , and RE wherein R™ and R"" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C35 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00352] In a further aspect, when R' is H, a compound can be alkylated with an electrophilic alkyl functionality, for example, an alkyl halide or pseudohalide.
Oo
RY 1 x? RY I z R fo Rr? vi | NT R° vi | N” rere J
Js R20 RS Is RZ x? vy? 2a ) n ~ I v2 - ) n
R3a R3b R3a R30
[00353] In a further aspect, the reactive vinyl moiety comprises a monosubstituted vinyl moiety, a vinyl boronic acid, a vinyl boronic ester, or a vinyltrialkylstannane.
[00354] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Sonogashira/Castro-Stephens coupling reaction; wherein X' comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; wherein X? comprises a terminal acetylene moiety; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
O
R* v< N” =~ R2 ) =z Re
RS R32 R30
[00355] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Sonogashira/Castro-Stephens coupling reaction; wherein X' comprises a terminal acetylene moiety; wherein X? comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0
R4
Rr’ v¥ | Ng x R20 )
GF YZ Rea n
RS R3a R3b
[00356] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Suzuki coupling reaction, wherein X' comprises a vinyl boronic acid or a vinyl boronic ester; wherein X? comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
EN Ri v'¢ NT
R20
RS A v2 20 ) n
R3a R3b .
[00357] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Suzuki coupling reaction, wherein X' comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; wherein X* comprises a vinyl boronic acid or a vinyl boronic ester; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
O
R =
VC | NT ~ R2b
RS AS v2 a ) n
R32 R3b ]
[00358] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Stille coupling reaction; wherein X' comprises a vinyltrialkylstannane; wherein X* comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
O
R¢ R v | Ng - R2b
RS A v2 20 ) n
R3a R3b .
[00359] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Stille coupling reaction; wherein X' comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; wherein X* comprises a vinyltrialkylstannane; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
R*
R' v¥ | Ng = R2b
RS AS v2 2a ) n
R32 R3b .
[00360] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Heck reaction, wherein X' comprises a monosubstituted vinyl moiety; wherein X* comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0
R* R v¥ | NT x R%
RS AS v2 is ) n
Ra R3Db ]
[00361] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Heck reaction, wherein X' comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; wherein X? comprises a monosubstituted vinyl moiety; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
R4
R? v¥ | N”
AAS RZ
RS Xx Y2 R2e ) n
R3a R3b .
[00362] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a condensation reaction; wherein X' comprises a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative; wherein X* comprises a N’-hydroxybenzimidamide; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
Rr .
R
Ng
N a R20 )
R— Y?2 R22 n
NI R32 R3b
[00363] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a condensation reaction; wherein X' comprises a N’-hydroxybenzimidamide; wherein X? comprises a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
rt Oo i Ng ® : SK =),
R = py A R22
[00364] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises an amide formation reaction; wherein X' comprises a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative; wherein X* comprises a primary or secondary amine; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
Re Oo
R® yi FT pp Re ), 0 Ri R3 Re wherein R® is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00365] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises an amide formation reaction; wherein X' comprises a primary or secondary amine; wherein X* comprises a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
Re oO 0 v< 9%
IE AS we )
RS R32 R3v ,
wherein R® is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00366] In a further aspect, the providing a first reactant step comprises the steps of: treating an anhydride having a structure represented by a formula: 0
R4 R4 o 1\ 0 ”
RX re 187 x xX! Y? R2b ) x? A. 0
R¥% LanR% or Ria Rb wherein n is 0 or 1; with ammonia or a primary amine to afford a compound having a structure represented by a formula: 0
RA KR R4 O z N 1
SC ory x
Xx Y?2 R20 ). x1 A. To
R% papR% or R%* R® and optionally, if R' is hydrogen, alkylating the imide moiety.
[00367] In a further aspect, the providing a first reactant step comprises the steps of: treating a lactone having a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
R4 or
Js R20 )
X1 vy? 2 n
R3a R3b wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; with ammonia or a primary amine to afford an intermediate having a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
Rr: ” v¥ N”
SN x x1 v2 R20 )
R3a R 3b R22 n cyclizing the intermediate to afford a compound having a structure represented by a formula: 0
RA
- ~~ R’ vy? | N
Js R?° ) x1 y?2 2a n
R3a RI ; and optionally, if R' is hydrogen, alkylating the lactam moiety.
[00368] In a further aspect, the cyclizing step comprises subjecting the intermediate to
Mitsunobu reaction conditions; or converting the hydroxyl functionality to a pseudohalide.
[00369] In a further aspect, the first reactant has a structure comprising a formula: oO Oo
R* R* R* o
Rr _ Rr?
Vi Nd v< N ¥
N—R'
X R2® xX PN
Xx! Y? 2 x! Y? 0 x! v2 1 0 R3a R3b R3a R30 R3a R30
Oo Oo 1 1
R4 o R? A RY a z v¥ N\ re ¥ N
Y wr | | 0
Js | N—R Js R28 IS,
Xx v2 Xt Y? R2b X Y R20 5 R3a RIOR? or R32 R3bR# }
[00370] In a further aspect, the first reactant has a structure comprising a formula:
R* fh RY in R* o 1 Rr? ort Ter
NR
Js Js xX x1 y?2 , x1 yz O , X1 y2 ,
O
Rt 0 0 v R4 R R4 NR
NR z N ; N
A NV] IV] 0 x! ve Js Js
Oo , x Y2 , Or be Y2 .
[00371] In a further aspect, the first reactant has a structure comprising a formula:
O
R4
Rr’
X | NT a R2b ) x1 2a n
R3a R3b .
[00372] In a further aspect, the first reactant has a structure comprising a formula: » 0 ” 0 | y °
R ~ R xX Ng X N” X
N—R
Xt x ’ X! = © ” x! x ’
RY > 0 . 0 .
X R# R R4 RR ~
N—R! X N X N x? xX | | 0
LR EN
0 , X yor XI :
[00373] In a further aspect, the first reactant has a structure comprising a formula:
Oo Oo
R? Rr .
R R wy ®rY
Xt x s Xt x © 3
R Oo
R* o X
X | N—R!
Xx! , Or o .
[00374] In a further aspect, the second reactant has a structure represented by a formula:
AN Sp N NR
REL 2 “TC Se C1 Rf—— 1 ~~
NZ 77 : ANF ad OF 7 : wherein Z2', 7% 7°, 7", 7°, and Z° are independently selected from C and N; and wherein RS comprises one, two, three, four, five, six, or seven substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl. In a further aspect, R® is selected from chloro, dimethylamino, fluoro, methoxy, methyl, and trifluoromethyl.
[00375] In a further aspect, the second reactant has a structure represented by a formula:
RE Oy Xx? el and “7 x ,
wherein R® comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
[00376] In a further aspect, the second reactant has a structure represented by a formula: 2 we rel . LJ ’ wd oy , \~ N , ~ NT , and cy :
[00377] In a further aspect, the second reactant has a structure represented by a formula:
Z s wherein R® comprises one or two substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
[00378] In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed by reaction with a base and an alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide. In a further aspect, the base is sodium hydride.
[00379] In a further aspect, the alkyl moiety of the alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide comprises an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8& cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or -(CH;),, —aryl or -(CH,),, heterocycle, whereinm is 1, 2, 3 or 4.
[00380] In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed before the coupling step.
[00381] In one aspect, the invention related to a method for preparing a compound comprising the steps of: providing a reactant comprising an anhydride having a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
R* © < 0 R
I = 1 x he Y? R2 ) x A v2 0 n n
R% pap R% or Ri RI wherein n is 0 or 1; wherein Y' and Y* are independently selected from C and N; wherein R* and R™, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R*" is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl; wherein R* and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R™ is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or Co-
C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl; wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; and wherein X' comprises a halide or a pseudohalide or -L-R”, wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising | to 7 carbon atoms and R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof; treating the reactant with ammonia or a primary amine to afford a compound having a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
Rr KR R4 O z N 1
SY Sy x
Xt Y? R20 ) x A v2 0 3a 2a n n
R R3oR or R3a R3b ; and optionally, if R'is hydrogen, alkylating the imide moiety.
[00382] In a further aspect, R' is selected from 2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl, 2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)ethyl, 2-(azetidin-1-yl), 2-acetamide, 2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl, 2- morpholinoethyl, benzyl, benzyl 2-acetate, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, ethyl 2- propanoate, hydrogen, methyl, N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl acetamide, N-2-methoxyethyl acetamide, N-cyclopropyl-2-acetamide, and N-cyclopropylmethyl acetamide.
[00383] In a further aspect, R’ is selected from: z3_ z4 Z5_ 2 2 rel eC Fe YD re 1 Zz * 5 *
A 7 ZZ LZ and z ~ 567 7 wherein Z', 72,73. 7% 7°, and 78 are independently selected from C and N; and wherein RC comprises one, two, three, four, five, six, or seven substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-Cé6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl. In a further aspect, R® is selected from chloro, dimethylamino, fluoro, methoxy, methyl, and trifluoromethyl.
[00384] In a further aspect, R’ is selected from:
Xx
RE — ee * LI ~ *
NZ and N , wherein R® comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-
C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
[00385] In a further aspect, R’ is selected from: k Xn * ed
RY Nd “LT Rel it
FF Ln “7 and NF .
[00386] In a further aspect, R is comprises a structure having a formula:
RO—L_ oS
A wherein R® comprises one or two substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-Cé alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
[00387] In a further aspect, L is selected from: * x 0 , Ro , * , N , and rR wherein R™ and R” together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl,
optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00388] In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed by reaction with a base and an alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide. In a further aspect, the base is sodium hydride.
[00389] In a further aspect, the alkyl moiety of the alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide comprises an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH,),, —aryl or -(CH,)n, —heterocycle, whereinm is 1, 2, 3 or 4.
[00390] In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed before the coupling step.
[00391] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a compound comprising the steps of: providing a reactant comprising a lactone having a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
R4 ¥ | Oo
A 2 Rr ) n
X Y R22
R3a R3b whereinn is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y! and Y? are independently selected from C and N; wherein R* and R?®, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R* is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* and R* together comprise =O or =S or each R* and
R* is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted
C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-
C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-
C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl; wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; and wherein X' comprises a halide or a pseudohalide or ~L-R’, wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof; treating the reactant with ammonia or a primary amine to afford an intermediate having a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
R} 1 v NT
BN NV x x1 y2 R20 )
R3a R a R22 n : cyclizing the intermediate to afford a compound having a structure represented by a formula:
Oo
R4 ; vi | NT
Is , R20 ) . x17 Ty -
R3a R3b : and optionally, if R' is hydrogen, alkylating the lactam moiety.
[00392] In a further aspect, the cyclizing step comprises subjecting the intermediate to Mitsunobu reaction conditions; or converting the hydroxyl functionality to a pseudohalide.
[00393] In a further aspect, L is selected from: * * Oo . “Pe REA Ne N° A ya MA )— : , Re , : N , and RE; wherein R” and R”" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-CS5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl,
optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00394] In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed by reaction with a base and an alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide. In a further aspect, the base is sodium hydride.
[00395] In a further aspect, the alkyl moiety of the alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide comprises an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH;), —aryl or -(CH»)n, —heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4. In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed before the coupling step.
[00396] In a further aspect, the method provides a disclosed compound, for example, a compound listed in Table 3. Compounds in Table 3 were synthesized as shown in reaction
Schemes I and II, but substituing the appropriately substituted acetylene and electrophile as described in Scheme 1 and 2. The requisite starting materials were commercially available, described in the literature or readily synthesized by one skilled in the art of organic synthesis.
TABLE 3
MS
Compound Nomenclature (M+1) 0
NH
6-phenylethynyl}3,4- 248 1
FZ dihydroisoquinoiin-1(2H+}-one : 0 ~
N
4g 2-methyl-6-(phenylethynyl)- 262.3 #Z 3. 4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one : 0
N
2-benzyl-6-(phenylethynyl)- 304.4
FZ 3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one ’ 0
Ny 2-(cyclopropylmethyl}-6-(phenylethynyl)- 302.3
FZ 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one ’ 0
NY
2-(cyclobutyimethyl}-6-(phenylethynyl)- 316.4
ZZ 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2 H)-one ‘ 0
NT oJ 4g 2-(2-(azetidin-1-yl)ethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)- 331.4
FZ 3 4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H}-one ’
0 To
NS
2-(2-morpholinoethyl}-6-(phenyiethynyl)- 361.4
HF 3.4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one ’ 0 2 0 ethyl 2-(1-ox0-6-(phenylethynyl)- 362.4
FZ 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1 H)-yl)propanoate ’
I L
O
N
¢ or benzyl 2-(1-oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)- 396.4
FZ 3.4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-ylacetate ’ or” & NTN 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yhethyl- a _ 6-(phenylethynyl)- 375.4
A 34-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H}-one 0
NY NH, 2) 0 2-(1-oxo-6-{phenylethynyi)-3,4- 304.3 = dihydroisoquinoiin-2(1H)-yl)acetamide : 0 H
N
N J
4 TY N-cyclopropyl-2-{ 1-ox0-6-(phenylethynyl}- 3453
FZ 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetamide ’ ®
LAA
2] N ~ N-(cyclopropyimethyl}-2-(1-oxo-6-
Py 0 (phenylethynyl)- 3594 = 3 4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-ylacetamide
0 H
N a N_~~ o” 0] 0 N-(2-methoxyethyl 2+ 1-oxo-6-
FZ (phenylethynyl)- 363.4
C 3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2( 1H)-yl)acetamide 9 H
N Nr N ~~ N 7 2] 0 | N-(2+dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-(1-oxo-6- = (phenylethynyl)- 376.4
OO 3.4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetamide 0 3
N
NY 2-(2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl)-6- o (phenylethynyl)- 375.4
FZ 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one
OH
LA)
NY N 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl}-2-oxcethyl)-6- oO (phenylethynyl)-3 4-dihydroisoquinolin-
FF 1(2H)-one 389.4 0
NH
6-(o-tolylethynyl}-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin 2623 = -1(2H)-one : 0
NH
6-(m-tolylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin 262 3
FZ -1(2H)-one ’
0 46) 6-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-
FZ dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one 266.3
F
0
NH
F 6-((2-fluorophenyljethynyl)-3,4- 2663
FF dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one ' 0 2) NH 6-((4-methoxyphenyllethyny)-3,4-
FZ dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one 278.3
MeO 0
NH
6-((3-methoxyphenyljethynyi)-3,4- 2783
MeO FZ dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H }-one ’ 0
Lr 6~((4-fluoro-3methyiphenyljethynyl)-
FF 3 A-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one 280.3
F
0)
NH
Cl 6-((2-chlorophenyl)ethynyi)} 282.7
FZ 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one ’
0 a 6-((4-chiorophenyl)ethynyl)-3 4-
FZ dihydraisoquinolin-1(2 H)-one 282.7
Cl
O
NH
6-((3-chlorophenyl)ethynyl!}-3 4- 282.7
Cl SZ dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one : 0 $6;
F 6-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-
SZ dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one 284.2 og
F
0
Cr
ZZ 6-((3,5-diftluorophenyllethynyl)-3 4-
F OC = dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one 284.2
F
0
NH
6-(pyridin-4-ylethynyl)-3 4- 249 3
FZ dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one ’
NX
N. A 0
NH
6-( (4-(dimethylamino)phenyllethynyi)- 2913 4 3 4-dihydroisoquinofin-1(2H)-one ’
MesN
0
NH
6-((3-(trifluoromethyliphenyl)ethynyl)- 316.3
FAC ZZ 3 4dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H one ’ 0
NH Co . g 5-(phenylethynyl)isoindoline-1,3- 248 1 4 dione : ® ° 0
N— Co $ 2-methyl-5-(phenylethynyl)isoindoline-1,3- 262.1
FF dione ’
C ° )
TT
= 5-(phenylethynyl)isoindolin-1-one 234.1 0 gs’ = 5-((2,3-diflucrophenyljethynyl)
O 7 isoindolin-1-one 270.1
F
F
0
Cm
SZ 5-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)
OO Z isoindolin-1-one 270.1
F
F
[00397] Thus, it is understood that a disclosed methods can be used to provide the disclosed compounds.
F. PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS
[00398] In one aspect, the invention relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the disclosed compounds. For example, the compositions can comprise one or more phenylethynylbenzamide derivatives, cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivatives, styrylbenzamide derivatives, 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide derivatives, 4- (pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivatives, and/or N'-phenylterephthalamide derivatives. In a further aspect, the compositions can comprise one or more of isoindolin-1-one derivatives, isoindoline-1,3-dione derivatives, 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivatives, isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative, and/or bicyclic compounds.
[00399] In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one disclosed compound and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one prduct of a disclosed method and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one phenylethynylbenzamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one styrylbenzamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one 4-(3-phenyl-1,2.4- oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one 4-(pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one N'-phenylterephthalamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[00400] In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one isoindolin-1-one derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one isoindoline-1,3-dione derivativeand a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one bicyclic compound and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[00401] In certain aspects, the disclosed pharmaceutical compositions comprise the disclosed compounds (including pharmaceutically acceptable salt(s) thereof) as an active ingredient, a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, and, optionally, other therapeutic ingredients or adjuvants. The instant compositions include those suitable for oral, rectal, topical, and parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, and intravenous) administration, although the most suitable route in any given case will depend on the particular host, and nature and severity of the conditions for which the active ingredient is being administered. The pharmaceutical compositions can be conveniently presented in unit dosage form and prepared by any of the methods well known in the art of pharmacy.
[00402] As used herein, the term “pharmaceutically acceptable salts” refers to salts prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases or acids. When the compound of the present invention is acidic, its corresponding salt can be conveniently prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases, including inorganic bases and organic bases.
Salts derived from such inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper (-ic and -ous), ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganese (-ic and -ous), potassium, sodium, zinc and the like salts. Particularly preferred are the ammonium, calcium, magnesium, potassium and sodium salts. Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic non- toxic bases include salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, as well as cyclic amines and substituted amines such as naturally occurring and synthesized substituted amines. Other pharmaceutically acceptable organic non-toxic bases from which salts can be formed include ion exchange resins such as, for example, arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N,N - dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-cthylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methylglucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, tripropylamine, tromethamine and the like.
[00403] As used herein, the term “pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic acids”, includes inorganic acids, organic acids, and salts prepared therefrom, for example, acetic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, citric, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, gluconic, glutamic, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, isethionic, lactic, maleic, malic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, mucic, nitric, pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, succinic, sulfuric, tartaric, p-toluenesulfonic acid and the like. Preferred are citric, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, maleic, phosphoric, sulfuric, and tartaric acids.
[00404] In practice, the compounds of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, of this invention can be combined as the active ingredient in intimate admixture with a pharmaceutical carrier according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques. The carrier can take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration, e.g., oral or parenteral (including intravenous). Thus, the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be presented as discrete units suitable for oral administration such as capsules, cachets or tablets each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient. Further, the compositions can be presented as a powder, as granules, as a solution, as a suspension in an aqueous liquid, as a non-aqueous liquid, as an oil-in-water emulsion or as a water-in-oil liquid emulsion. In addition to the common dosage forms set out above, the compounds of the invention, and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salt(s) thereof, can also be administered by controlled release means and/or delivery devices. The compositions can be prepared by any of the methods of pharmacy. In general, such methods include a step of bringing into association the active ingredient with the carrier that constitutes one or more necessary ingredients. In general, the compositions are prepared by uniformly and intimately admixing the active ingredient with liquid carriers or finely divided solid carriers or both. The product can then be conveniently shaped into the desired presentation.
[00405] Thus, the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention can include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of the compounds of the invention. The compounds of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, can also be included in pharmaceutical compositions in combination with one or more other therapeutically active compounds.
[00406] The pharmaceutical carrier employed can be, for example, a solid, liquid, or gas. Examples of solid carriers include lactose, terra alba, sucrose, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, magnesium stearate, and stearic acid. Examples of liquid carriers are sugar syrup, peanut oil, olive oil, and water. Examples of gaseous carriers include carbon dioxide and nitrogen.
[00407] In preparing the compositions for oral dosage form, any convenient pharmaceutical media can be employed. For example, water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring agents, preservatives, coloring agents and the like can be used to form oral liquid preparations such as suspensions, elixirs and solutions; while carriers such as starches, sugars, microcrystalline cellulose, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, disintegrating agents, and the like can be used to form oral solid preparations such as powders, capsules and tablets. Because of their ease of administration, tablets and capsules are the preferred oral dosage units whereby solid pharmaceutical carriers are employed. Optionally, tablets can be coated by standard aqueous or nonaqueous techniques
[00408] A tablet containing the composition of this invention can be prepared by compression or molding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients or adjuvants.
Compressed tablets can be prepared by compressing, in a suitable machine, the active ingredient in a free-flowing form such as powder or granules, optionally mixed with a binder, lubricant, inert diluent, surface active or dispersing agent. Molded tablets can be made by molding in a suitable machine, a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent.
[00409] Pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention suitable for parenteral administration can be prepared as solutions or suspensions of the active compounds in water.
A suitable surfactant can be included such as, for example, hydroxypropylcellulose.
Dispersions can also be prepared in glycerol, liquid polyethylene glycols, and mixtures thereof in oils. Further, a preservative can be included to prevent the detrimental growth of microorganisms.
[00410] Pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention suitable for injectable use include sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions. Furthermore, the compositions can be in the form of sterile powders for the extemporaneous preparation of such sterile injectable solutions or dispersions. In all cases, the final injectable form must be sterile and must be effectively fluid for easy syringability. The pharmaceutical compositions must be stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage; thus, preferably should be preserved against the contaminating action of microorganisms such as bacteria and fungi. The carrier can be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, for example, water, ethanol, polyol (e.g., glycerol, propylene glycol and liquid polyethylene glycol), vegetable oils, and suitable mixtures thereof.
[00411] Pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be in a form suitable for topical use such as, for example, an aerosol, cream, ointment, lotion, dusting powder, mouth washes, gargles and the like. Further, the compositions can be in a form suitable for use in transdermal devices. These formulations can be prepared, utilizing a compound of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, via conventional processing methods.
As an example, a cream or ointment is prepared by mixing hydrophilic material and water, together with about 5 wt% to about 10 wt% of the compound, to produce a cream or ointment having a desired consistency.
[00412] Pharmaceutical compositions of this invention can be in a form suitable for rectal administration wherein the carrier is a solid. It is preferable that the mixture forms unit dose suppositories. Suitable carriers include cocoa butter and other materials commonly used in the art. The suppositories can be conveniently formed by first admixing the composition with the softened or melted carrier(s) followed by chilling and shaping in moulds.
[00413] In addition to the aforementioned carrier ingredients, the pharmaceutical formulations described above can include, as appropriate, one or more additional carrier ingredients such as diluents, buffers, flavoring agents, binders, surface-active agents, thickeners, lubricants, preservatives (including anti-oxidants) and the like. Furthermore, other adjuvants can be included to render the formulation isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient. Compositions containing a compound of the invention, and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, can also be prepared in powder or liquid concentrate form.
[00414] A potentiated amount of an mGluR agonist to be administered in combination with an effective amount of a compound of formula I is expected to vary from about 0.1 milligram per kilogram of body weight per day (mg/kg/day) to about 100 mg/kg/day and is expected to be less than the amount that is required to provide the same effect when administered without an effective amount of a disclosed compound. Preferred amounts of a co-administered mGluR agonist are able to be determined by one skilled in the art.
[00415] The present invention is further directed to a method for the manufacture of a medicament for poteniating glutamate receptor activity (e.g., treatment of one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction) in mammals (e.g., humans) comprising combining a compound of the present invention with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
[00416] Thus, in one aspect, the invention relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the disclosed compounds. That is, a pharmaceutical composition can be provided comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one disclosed compound or at least one product of a disclosed method and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[00417] The disclosed pharmaceutical compositions can further comprise other therapeutically active compounds, which are usually applied in the treatment of the above mentioned pathological conditions. For example, the disclosed compounds and compositions can be coadminstered with one or more antipsychotic agents. In one aspect, an antipsychotic agent can be any compound that has been shown to be useful or is believed to be useful in treating at least a positive symptom of schizophrenia.
[00418] Antipsychotic agents useful in treating at least a positive symptom of schizophrenia include typical antipsychotic agents, atypical antipsychotic agents, and other antipsychotic agents that may or may not be classified as typical or atypical antipsychotic agents. In certain embodiments, an antipsychotic agent is a typical antipsychotic agent. In certain embodiments, an antipsychotic agent is a dopamine D2 receptor antagonist, which may be a selective dopamine D2 receptor antagonist or a partial dopamine D2 receptor antagonist. Typical antipsychotic agents are generally recognized as selective dopamine D2 receptor antagonists.
[00419] Antipsychotic agents useful in treating positive symptoms of schizophrenia include, but are not limited to, acetophenazine, alseroxylon, amitriptyline, aripiprazole, astemizole, benzquinamide, carphenazine, chlormezanone, chlorpromazine, chlorprothixene, clozapine, desipramine, droperidol, aloperidol, fluphenazine, flupenthixol, glycine, oxapine, mesoridazine, molindone, olanzapine, ondansetron, perphenazine, pimozide, prochlorperazine, procyclidine, promazine, propiomazine, quetiapine, remoxipride, reserpine, risperidone, sertindole, sulpiride, terfenadine, thiethylperzaine, thioridazine, thiothixene, trifluoperazine, triflupromazine, trimeprazine, and ziprasidone. Examples of typical antipsychotic agents useful for treating positive symptoms of schizophrenia include acetophenazine, chlorpromazine, chlorprothixene, droperidol, fluphenazine, haloperidol, loxapine, mesoridazine, methotrimeprazine, molindone, perphenazine, pimozide, raclopride, remoxipride, thioridazine, thiothixene, and trifluoperazine. Examples of atypical antipsychotic agents useful for treating positive symptoms of schizophrenia include aripiprazole, clozapine, olanzapine, quetiapine, risperidone, sertindole, and ziprasidone.
[00420] Other antipsychotic agents useful for treating positive symptoms of schizophrenia include amisulpride, balaperidone, blonanserin, butaperazine, carphenazine, eplavanserin, iloperidone, lamictal, onsanetant, paliperidone, perospirone, piperacetazine, raclopride, remoxipride, sarizotan, sonepiprazole, sulpiride, ziprasidone, and zotepine; serotonin and dopamine (SHT/D2) agonists such as asenapine and bifeprunox; neurokinin 3 antagonists such as talnetant and osanetant; AMPAkines such as CX-516, galantamine, memantine, modafinil, ocaperidone, and tolcapone; and .alpha.-amino acids such as D-serine, D-alanine, D-cycloserine, and N-methylglycine. Thus, antipsychotic agents include typical antipsychotic agents, atypical antipsychotic agents, and other compounds useful for treating schizophrenia in a patient, and particularly useful for treating the positive symptoms of schizophrenia.
[00421] Thus, in one aspect, the invention also relates to methods of coadminstering to amammal at least one disclosed compound and one or more other therapeutically active compounds, which are usually applied in the treatment of the above mentioned pathological conditions. For example, the disclosed methods can relate to coadministration of therapeutically effective amounts of one or more disclosed compound with one or more antipsychotic agents.
[00422] In a further aspect, the invention also relates to kits comprising at least one disclosed compound and one or more other therapeutically active compounds, which are usually applied in the treatment of the above mentioned pathological conditions. For example, the disclosed kits can comprise therapeutically effective amounts of one or more disclosed compound and one or more antipsychotic agents. The kits can be co-packaged, co- formulated, and/or co-delivered with the antipsychotic agents. For example, a drug manufacturer, a drug reseller, a physician, or a pharmacist can provide a disclosed kit for delivery to a patient.
[00423] In the treatment conditions which require potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity an appropriate dosage level will generally be about 0.01 to 500 mg per kg patient body weight per day and can be administered in single or multiple doses.
Preferably, the dosage level will be about 0.1 to about 250 mg/kg per day; more preferably 0.5 to 100 mg/kg per day. A suitable dosage level can be about 0.01 to 250 mg/kg per day, about 0.05 to 100 mg/kg per day, or about 0.1 to 50 mg/kg per day. Within this range the dosage can be 0.0510 0.5, 0.5 to 5.0 or 5.0 to 50 mg/kg per day. For oral administration, the compositions are preferably provided in the from of tablets containing 1.0 to 1000 miligrams of the active ingredient, particularly 1.0, 5.0, 10, 15, 20, 25, 50, 75, 100, 150, 200, 250, 300, 400, 500, 600, 750, 800, 900 and 1000 milligrams of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage of the patient to be treated. The compound can be administered on a regimen of 1 to 4 times per day, preferably once or twice per day. This dosing regimen can be adjusted to provide the optimal therapeutic response.
[00424] It is understood, however, that the specific dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors. Such factors include the age, body weight, general health, sex, and diet of the patient. Other factors include the time and route of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and the type and severity of the particular disease undergoing therapy.
[00425] It is understood that the disclosed compositions can be employed in the disclosed methods of using.
G. METHODS OF USING THE COMPOUNDS AND COMPOSITIONS
[00426] The amino acid L-glutamate (referred to herein simply as glutamate) is the principal excitatory neurotransmitter in the mammalian central nervous system (CNS).
Within the CNS, glutamate plays a key role in synaptic plasticity (e.g., long term potentiation (the basis of learning and memory)), motor control and sensory perception. It is now well understood that a variety of neurological and psychiatric disorders, including, but not limited to, schizophrenia general psychosis and cognitive deficits, are associated with dysfunctions in the glutamatergic system. Thus, modulation of the glutamatergic system is an important therapeutic goal. Glutamate acts through two distinct receptors: ionotropic and metabotropic glutamate receptors. The first class, the ionotropic glutamate receptors, are multi-subunit ligand-gated ion channels that mediate excitatory post-synaptic currents. Three subtypes of ionotropic glutamate receptors have been identified, and despite glutamate serving as agonist for all three receptor subtypes, selective ligands have been discovered that activate each subtype. The ionotropic glutamate receptors are named after their respective selective ligands: kainite receptors, AMPA receptors and NMDA receptors.
[00427] The second class of glutamate receptor, termed metabotropic glutamate receptors, (mGluRs), are G-protein coupled receptors (GPCRs) that modulate neurotransmitter release or the strength of synaptic transmission, based on their location (pre- or post-synaptic). The mGluRs are family C GPCR, characterized by a large (~560 amino acid) “venus fly trap” agonist binding domain in the amino-terminal domain of the receptor.
This unique agonist binding domain distinguishes family C GPCRs from family A and B
GPCRs wherein the agonist binding domains are located within the 7-strand transmembrane spanning (7TM) region or within the extracellular loops that connect the strands to this region. To date, eight distinct mGluRs have been identified, cloned and sequenced. Based on structural similarity, primary coupling to intracellular signaling pathways and pharmacology, the mGluRs have been assigned to three groups: Group I (mGluR1 and mGluR35), Group II (mGluR2 and mGluR3) and Group II (mGluR4, mGluR6, mGluR7 and mGluR). Group I mGluRs are coupled through Gag/11 to increase inositol phosphate and metabolism and resultant increases in intracellular calcium. Group I mGluRs are primarily located post-synaptically and have a modualtory effect on ion channel activity and neuronal excitability. Group II (mGluR2 and mGluR3) and Group III (mGluR4, mGIluR6, mGluR7 and mGluR 8) mGluRs are primarily located pre-synaptically where they regulate the release of neurotransmitters, such as glutamate. Group II and Group III mGluRs are coupled to Gi and its associated effectors such as adenylate cyclase.
[00428] Post-synaptic mGluRs are known to functionally interact with post-synaptic ionotropic glutamate receptors, such as the NMDA receptor. For example, activation of mGluR3 by a selective agonist has been shown to increase post-synaptic NMDA currents (Mannaioni et.al. J. Neurosci. 21:5925-5934 (2001)). Therefore, modulation of mGluRs is an approach to modulating glutamatergic transmission. Numerous reports indicate that mGluR5 plays a role in a number of disease states including anxiety (Spooren et. al. J.
Pharmacol. Exp. Therapeut. 295:1267-1275 (2000), Tatarczynska et al. Br. J. Pharmaol. 132:1423-1430 (2001)), schizophrenia (reviewed in Chavez-Noriega et al. Curr. Drug
Targets: CNS & Neurological Disorders 1:261-281 (2002), Kinney, G.G. et al. J. Pharmacol.
Exp. Therapeut. 313:199-206 (2005)), addiction to cocaine (Chiamulera et al. Nature
Neurosci. 4:873-874 (2001), Parkinson’s disease (Awad et al. J. Neurosci. 20:7871-7879 (2000), Ossowska et al. Neuropharmacol. 41: 413-420 (2001) and pain (Salt and Binns
Neurosci. 100:375-380 (2001).
[00429] The disclosed compounds can be used as single agents or in combination with one or more other drugs in the treatment, prevention, control, amelioration or reduction of risk of the aforementioned diseases, disorders and conditions for which compounds of formula I or the other drugs have utility, where the combination of drugs together are safer or more effective than either drug alone. The other drug(s) can be administered by a route and in an amount commonly used therefore, contemporaneously or sequentially with a disclosed compound. When a disclosed compound is used contemporaneously with one or more other drugs, a pharmaceutical composition in unit dosage form containing such drugs and the disclosed compound is preferred. However, the combination therapy can also be administered on overlapping schedules. It is also envisioned that the combination of one or more active ingredients and a disclosed compound will be more efficacious than either as a single agent.
[00430] In one aspect, the subject compounds can be coadministered with ant-
Alzheimer’s agents, beta-secretase inhibitors, gamma-secretase inhibitors, muscarinic agonists, muscarinic potentiatorsHMG-CoA reductase inhibitors, NSAIDs and anti-amyloid antibodies.
[00431] In another aspect, the subject compounds can be administered in combination with sedatives, hypnotics, anxiolytics, antipsychotics, selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs), monoamine oxidase inhibitors (MAOIs), 5-HT2 antagonists, GlyT1 inhibitors and the like such as, but not limited to: risperidone, clozapine, haloperidol, fluoxetine, prazepam, xanomeline, lithium, phenobarbitol, and salts thereof and combinations thereof.
[00432] In another aspect, the subject compound can be used in combination with levodopa (with or without a selective extracerebral decarboxylase inhibitor), anitcholinergics such as biperiden, COMT inhibitors such as entacapone, A2a adenosine antagonists, cholinergic agonists, NMDA receptor antagonists and dopamine agonists.
[00433] The pharmaceutical compositions and methods of the present invention can further comprise other therapeutically active compounds as noted herein which are usually applied in the treatment of the above mentioned pathological conditions.
[00434] In some aspects, the mGluR of the disclosed methods is a type I mGluR. In some aspects, the mGluR of the disclosed methods is mGluRS.
1. TREATMENT METHODS
[00435] The compounds disclosed herein are useful for treating, preventing, ameliorating, controlling or reducing the risk of a variety of neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction. Thus, provided is a method of treating or preventing a disorder in a subject comprising the step of administering to the subject at least one disclosed compound; at least one disclosed pharmaceutical composition; and/or at least one disclosed product in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the subject .
[00436] Also provided is a method for the treatment of one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction in a subject comprising the step of administering to the subject at least one disclosed compound; at least one disclosed pharmaceutical composition; and/or at least one disclosed product in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the subject.
[00437] Examples of disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction include: acute and chronic neurological and psychiatric disorders such as cerebral deficits subsequent to cardiac bypass surgery and grafting, stroke, cerebral ischemia, spinal cord trauma, head trauma, perinatal hypoxia, cardiac arrest, hypoglycemic neuronal damage, dementia (including AIDS-induced dementia), Alzheimer’s disease, Huntington’s Chorea, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, ocular damage, retinopathy, cognitive disorders, idiopathic and drug-induced
Parkinson’s disease, muscular spasms and disorders associated with muscular spasticity including tremors, epilepsy, convulsions, migraine (including migraine headache), urinary incontinence, substance tolerance, addictive behavior, including addiction to substances (including opiates, nicotine, tobacco products, alcohol, benzodiazepines, cocaine, sedatives, hypnotics, etc.), withdrawal from such addictive substances (including substances such as opiates, nicotine, tobacco products, alcohol, benzodiazepines, cocaine, sedatives, hypnotics, etc.), obesity, psychosis, schizophrenia, anxiety (including generalized anxiety disorder, panic disorder, and obsessive compulsive disorder), mood disorders (including depression, mania, bipolar disorders), trigeminal neuralgia, hearing loss, tinnitus, macular degeneration of the eye, emesis, brain edema, pain (including acute and chronic pain states, severe pain, intractable pain, neuropathic pain, and post-traumatic pain), tardive dyskinesia, sleep disorders (including narcolepsy), attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder, and conduct disorder.
[00438] Anxiety disorders that can be treated or prevented by the compositions disclosed herein include generalized anxiety disorder, panic disorder, and obsessive compulsive disorder. Addictive behaviors include addiction to substances (including opiates, nicotine, tobacco products, alcohol, benzodiazepines, cocaine, sedatives, hypnotics, etc.), withdrawal from such addictive substances (including substances such as opiates, nicotine, tobacco products, alcohol, benzodiazepines, cocaine, sedatives, hypnotics, etc.) and substance tolerance. 16 [00439] Thus, in some aspects of the disclosed method, the disorder is dementia, delirium, amnestic disorders, age-related cognitive decline, schizophrenia, psychosis including schizophrenia, schizophreniform disorder, schizoaffective disorder, delusional disorder, brief psychotic disorder, substance-related disorder, movement disorders, epilepsy, chorea, pain, migraine, diabetes, dystonia, obesity, eating disorders, brain edema, sleep disorder, narcolepsy, anxiety, affective disorder, panic attacks, unipolar depression, bipolar disorder, psychotic depression.
[00440] Thus, provided is a method for treating or prevention schizophrenia, comprising: administering to a subject at least one disclosed compound; at least one disclosed pharmaceutical composition; and/or at least one disclosed product in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the subject. At present, the fourth edition of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-IV) (1994, American Psychiatric
Association, Washington, D.C.), provides a diagnostic tool including schizophrenia and related disorders.
[00441] Also provided is a method for treating or prevention anxiety, comprising: administering to a subject at least one disclosed compound; at least one disclosed pharmaceutical composition; and/or at least one disclosed product in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the subject . At present, the fourth edition of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-IV) (1994, American Psychiatric
Association, Washington, D.C.), provides a diagnostic tool including anxiety and related disorders. These include: panic disorder with or without agoraphobia, agoraphobia without history of panic disorder, specific phobia, social phobia, obsessive-compulsive disorder, post- traumatic stress disorder, acute stress disorder, generalized anxiety disorder, anxiety disorder due to a general medical condition, substance-induced anxiety disorder and anxiety disorder not otherwise specified. a. POTENTIATION OF METABOTROPIC GLUTAMATE RECEPTOR ACTIVITY
[00442] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0
YON
° PY NR
R een \ i v2 RC eee wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y'! and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein
R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R” is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; and wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * O
E] * Pp R72 _z N—™ Oo PN A
R7b R7b — N re “A A Pi S » R78 5 * 5 N . and RS ; wherein R7 and R”® together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl,
optionally substituted C1-C35 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C35 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C35 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to potentiate metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal.
[00443] Also provided is a method for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure: i” 0
Ro As rR?
L \G a. - wherein nis 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from C and N; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R™, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R” is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R** and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R** and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to potentiate metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal.
[00444] In one aspect, the mammal is a human. In a further aspect, the mammal has been diagnosed with a need for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity prior to the administering step. b. PARTIAL AGONISM OF METABOTROPIC GLUTAMATE RECEPTOR ACTIVITY
[00445] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 v7 : PY MR
NN TR wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein
R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R” is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * O * “Pe R72 PZ - N—C PN
Zz M )— , RE , : N , and RE wherein R” and R”° together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C35 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C3 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to exhibit partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal.
[00446] Also provided is a method for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one having a structure: ” 0
N~ R
RS Fue J, res Ra , wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y! and Y? are independently selected from C and N; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R?®, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R” is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R** and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to exhibit partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal.
[00447] In one aspect, Y! is selected from N and C-R”. In a further aspect, Y? is selected from N and C-H.
[00448] In a further aspect, each R* and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
[00449] In a further aspect, Ris hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
[00450] In a further aspect, L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: t i 9
Pa R78 N— ©, * yy “ R7b = R7b — MN N ~~ = M / * ! , Re , : N , and RR wherein R7 and R"® together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-CS5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00451] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindolin-1-one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
O yr
Is | N—R
R NS
ST Ty? w
R3a R wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R’ is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl. 5 [00452] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
O yr
PR | NR 5
RCN
Oo wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted C1-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R’ is hydrogen, then R” is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R' is methyl, then R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms.
[00453] In a further aspect, the compound comprises a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)- one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: oO
R! yi | Nd
RS PN R20
ST Tye 2a
R3a R3b ]
wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each
R* and R” is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R’is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms.
[00454] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
Oo rR? ‘a | NT es
Sr 6 0
R3a R30 wherein R! is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R° does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue.
[00455] | In a further aspect, the compound comprises a bicyclic compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
Oo 1 yi” | NR
RS PN R2 ) 7 Ty? A
R3a R30 wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R* together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R? is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms,
[00456] In one aspect, the mammal is a human. In a further aspect, the mammal has been diagnosed with a need for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity prior to the administering step.
¢. TREATMENT OF A DISORDER IN A MAMMAL
[00457] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 vi
RC A
ST NE TRE wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein
R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R? is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: . * 0 rh A
Zz v oe Mp , R= , * , N , and Re wherein R7 and R”" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-CS5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl,
and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the mammal.
[00458] In a further aspect, the method further comprises identifying a mammal with a need for treatment of the disorder. In a further aspect, the mammal has a need for treatment of the disorder prior to administration. In a further aspect, the mammal has been diagnosed with a need for treatment of the disorder prior to administration.
[00459] In one aspect, the disorder is one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction in the mammal. For example, the disorder can be one or more of dementia, delirium, amnestic disorders, age-related cognitive decline, schizophrenia, psychosis including schizophrenia, schizophreniform disorder, schizoaffective disorder, delusional disorder, brief psychotic disorder, substance-related disorder, movement disorders, epilepsy, chorea, pain, migraine, diabetes, dystonia, obesity, eating disorders, brain edema, sleep disorder, narcolepsy, anxiety, affective disorder, panic attacks, unipolar depression, bipolar disorder, and psychotic depression.
[00460] Also provided is a method for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one having a structure: » 0 v¥ | NT R - SLE
Rea RO : wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from C and N; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R*
and R”, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R** and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the mammal.
[00461] In a further aspect, Y' is selected from N and C-R*.
[00462] In a further aspect, Y? is selected from N and C-H.
[00463] In a further aspect, each R** and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
[00464] In a further aspect, R” is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
[00465] In a further aspect, L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: ® * O * “A RT Re _~ RP N—O PN 7 Pr i 5 R7# s * » N , and Re .
[00466] In a further aspect, R” and R”° together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-CS5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl,
optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-CS5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
[00467] In a further aspect, R? is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00468] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindolin-1-one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 yi
JT pe
R NS
ST Ty? w
R32 R wherein R'is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R'is hydrogen, then Ris optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl.
[00469] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 yi” i PN | Nr
RCN oO wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted C1-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R’ is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R' is methyl, then Ris an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms.
[00470] In a further aspect, the compound comprises a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)- one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
Oo
R! yi” | N
RS Is R2b = L 2 2a
R
1 0 R3a R3b , wherein R’ is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each
R* and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms.
[00471] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
Oo
R1 yi” | NT
Ro As
L Y? 0
R3a R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R’ does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue.
[00472] In a further aspect, the compound comprises a bicyclic compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
O
Rr! yi” | NT
RS Is R%
S17 Tye 2 ),
R3a R30 wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R” together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R?" is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms.
[00473] In a further aspect, the disorder is a neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction. In a further aspect, the disorder is selected from dementia, delirium, amnestic disorders, age-related cognitive decline, schizophrenia, psychosis including schizophrenia, schizophreniform disorder, schizoaffective disorder, delusional disorder, brief psychotic disorder, substance-related disorder, movement disorders, epilepsy, chorea, pain, migraine, diabetes, dystonia, obesity, eating disorders, brain edema, sleep disorder, narcolepsy, anxiety, affective disorder, panic attacks, unipolar depression, bipolar disorder, and psychotic depression.
[00474] In one aspect, the mammal is a human. In a further aspect, the mammal has been diagnosed with a need for treatment of the disorder prior to the administering step. d. ENHANCING COGNITION
[00475] Schizophrenia symptoms can be classified as positive, negative, or cognitive.
Positive symptoms of schizophrenia include delusion and hallucination, which can be measured using, for example, the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS) (see Kay et al., 1987, Schizophrenia Bulletin 13, 261-276). Negative symptoms of schizophrenia include affect blunting, anergia, alogia, and social withdrawal, which can be measured for example, using the Scales for the Assessment of Negative Symptoms (SANS) (see
Andreasen, 1983, Scales for the Assessment of Negative Symptoms, Iowa City, Iowa).
Cognitive symptoms of schizophrenia include impairment in obtaining, organizing, and using intellectual knowledge which can be measured using the Positive and Negative Syndrome
Scale-cognitive subscale (PANSS-cognitive subscale) (Lindenmayer et al., J Nerv Ment Dis 1994, 182, 631-638) or by assessing the ability to perform cognitive tasks such as, for example, using the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test (see, e.g., Green et al., Am J Psychiatry 1992, 149, 162-67; and Koren et al., Schizophr Bull 2006, 32(2), 310-26).
[00476] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for enhancing cognition in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 v7 ON
RC Tes
ST NE TRE wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein
R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R® is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L 1s an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: x x 0 ee SL Ay , FRE , * , N , and RE; wherein R™ and R” together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl,
optionally substituted C1-C35 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-CS5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to enhance cognition in the mammal. In a further aspect, the cognition enhancement is a statistically significant increase in Novel Object Recognition. In a further aspect, the cognition enhancement is a statistically significant increase in synaptic plasticity. In a further aspect, the cognition enhancement is a statistically significant increase in performance of the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test.
[00477] mGluRS5 potentiation has also been linked to improvement of cognition (Kinney, G.G.; O’Brien, Lemaire, W.; Burno, M.” Bickel, D.J.; Clements, M.K.; Wisnoski,
D.D.; Lindsley, C.W_; Tiller, P.R.; Smith, S.; Jacobson, M.A; Sur, C.; Duggan, M.E.;
Pettibone, D.J.; Williams, Jr., D.W. ‘A novel selective allosteric modulator of metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluRS5) has an antipsychotic profile in rat behavioral models’
J. Pharmacol. Exp. Therapeut. 2005, 313(1), 199; Lindsley, C.W.; Wisnoski, D.D.; Leister,
W.H.;; O’Brien, J.A.; Lemiare, W.; Williams, Jr., D.L.; Burno, M.; Sur, C.; Kinney, G.G.;
Pettibone, D.J.; iller, P.R.; Smith, S.; Duggan, M.E .; Hartman, G.D.; Conn, P.J.; Huff, J.R. ‘Discovery of positive allosteric modulators for the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 from a series of N-(1,3-Diphenyl-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)benzamides that potentiate receptor function in vivo’ J. Med. Chem. 2004, 47, 5825; Epping-Jordan M.P., Nayak, S., Derouet, F.,
Dominguez, H., Bessis A.S., Le Poul E., Ludwig B.L. Mutel V., , Poli S.M. and Rocher J.P.
In Vivo Characterization of mGluRS5 Positive Allosteric Modulators as Novel Treatments for
Schizophrenia and Cognitive Dysfunction Neuropharmacology 2005, 49, 243.). This theory was validated in a cellular model of the long lasting changes in transmission of synaptic transmission that are thought to underlie multiple forms of learning and memory. This model is termed hippocampal long term potentiation (LTP) and involves measurements of strengthen in synaptic connections between neurons in the brain that are critical for learning to occur. Figure 20 shows the increase in strength of synaptic connections after applying a stimulus to the synapse in the absence and presence of two structurally distinct mGluR 5S
PAMSs, VU29 (top panel) and ADX47273 (bottom panel). Both PAMs induced a robust increase in synaptic connections in a manner that would be predicted to enhance learning and memory. This could provide an approach to improving cognition in disorders involving impaired cognitive function, including schizophrenia, Alzheimers disease, Parkinson’s disease, and multiple other human brain disorders. A representative mGluR5 PAM that enhances hippocampal LTP is also active in preclinical cognition model of Novel Object
Recognition (NOR) wherein the mGluRS PAM, ADX47273, displaying a robust and significant improvement in NOR, equivalent to the known cognitive enhancing H3 antagonist
Thioperide (Figure 11). 2. MANUFACTURE OF A MEDICAMENT
[00478] Also provided is a method for the manufacture of a medicament for treatment of a disorder in a mammal, for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal, for enhancing cognition in a mammal, and/or for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising combining at least one compound having a structure:
R 0 v7 . jon
ST NE ORE wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein
R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R’ is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from:
* x 0
Ph aaa» Se , Ro , * , N , and RE wherein R” and R”" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-CS heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
[00479] Also provided is a method for the manufacture of a medicament for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising combining at least one compound having a structure:
R4 0 )
RS_ Is R#® )
TY? 20 wherein nis 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y* are independently selected from C and N; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R”, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R*" is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R* together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, Y'! is selected from N and C-R?. In a further aspect, Y? is selected from N and C-H. In a further aspect, each R** and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms. In one aspect, R* is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
[00480] In a further aspect, L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: x x 0
Am A ya RT? A R7e MN Pe N , R= , * , N , and RO
[00481] In a further aspect, R™ and R”° together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C35 alkyl or C2-CS alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-CS5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
[00482] In a further aspect, R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00483] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindolin-1-one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 ad
N—R
RS . A
R3b
R3a , wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R is hydrogen, then R’ is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl.
[00484] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
O ad
N—R’
Ro . A.
Oo wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted C1-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R’ is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R' is methyl, then R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms.
[00485] In a further aspect, the compound comprises a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)- one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 1
Y7 NT = PN R2b
ST Tye 2
R3a R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each
R* and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms.
[00486] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
Oo 1 ‘ad | ND
Ro Is
L Y? 0
R3a R30 wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R’ does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue.
[00487] In a further aspect, the compound comprises a bicyclic compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
O
1 yi” | ND
RS PN R2
ST Ty 2 h
R3a Rab wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. 3. USE OF COMPOUNDS
[00488] Also provided are uses of the disclosed compounds. For example, provided is the use of a compound having a structure:
R 0 v7 . PY N—R!
R Le \
IP Y?2 R? : wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein
R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R’ is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * O * “Pe RF R7b N—O PN
Zz PS )— : , FRE , : N , and RE wherein R7 and R”° together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C35 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C35 cycloalkyl or C3-CS cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; ora pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof.
[00489] As a further example, provided is the use of a compound having a structure: ” O nF
SN CL ), ree’ Rab , whereinnis 0, 1,2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from C and N; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R?, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R® is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, to potentiate mGIluRS response in a mammal. In a further aspect, Y! is selected from N and C-R*. In a further aspect, Y?is selected from N and C-H. In a further aspect, each R* and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms. In a further aspect, R* is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
[00490] In a further aspect, L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and 1s selected from: x x 0
Amd py A
ZZ RT A R7® MN p= N , Ro , * , N , and RE.
[00491] In a further aspect, R” and R™ together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-CS5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
[00492] In a further aspect, R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or
C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-Cé6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or
C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
[00493] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindolin-1-one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 yt i Us | N—R
RS Nye
R3b
R3a , wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R'is hydrogen, then R® is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl.
[00494] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
O
Y'”
CT pee
BS Se 0 wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted C1-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R’ is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R! is methyl, then R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms.
[00495] In a further aspect, the compound comprises a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)- one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
Oo 1 ‘ad ND
RS Is R2% > L Y? R22
R3a R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each
R* and R® is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms.
[00496] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
Oo 1 ‘ad | ND
RS Is
SL Y2 0
RB3a R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein
R’is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R® does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue.
[00497] In a further aspect, the compound comprises a bicyclic compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure:
Oo rR! yi” | Ng
RS. Is R20 >i YZ 20 ) n
R3a R3b wherein nis 2, 3 or 4; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R*® together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R*" is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein Ris an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms.
[00498] In one aspect, the use is characterized in that the mammal is a human.
[00499] In one aspect, the use relates to a treatment of a disorder in a mammal.
[00500] In one aspect, the use is characterized in that the disorder is a neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction.
[00501] In one aspect, the use relates to potentiation for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal. 4. SUBJECTS
[00502] The subject of the herein disclosed methods can be a vertebrate, such as a mammal, a fish, a bird, a reptile, or an amphibian. Thus, the subject of the herein disclosed methods can be a human, non-human primate, horse, pig, rabbit, dog, sheep, goat, cow, cat, guinea pig or rodent. The term does not denote a particular age or sex. Thus, adult and newborn subjects, as well as fetuses, whether male or female, are intended to be covered. A patient refers to a subject afflicted with a disease or disorder. The term “patient” includes human and veterinary subjects.
[00503] In some aspects of the disclosed methods, the subject has been diagnosed with a need for treatment of one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction prior to the administering step. In some aspects of the disclosed method, the subject has been diagnosed with a need for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity prior to the administering step. In some aspects of the disclosed method, the subject has been diagnosed with a need for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity prior to the administering step.
H. EXPERIMENTAL
[00504] The following examples are put forth so as to provide those of ordinary skill in the art with a complete disclosure and description of how the compounds, compositions,
articles, devices and/or methods claimed herein are made and evaluated, and are intended to be purely exemplary of the invention and are not intended to limit the scope of what the inventors regard as their invention. Efforts have been made to ensure accuracy with respect to numbers (e.g., amounts, temperature, etc.), but some errors and deviations should be accounted for. Unless indicated otherwise, parts are parts by weight, temperature is in °C or is at ambient temperature, and pressure is at or near atmospheric.
[00505] Several methods for preparing the compounds of this invention are illustrated in the following Examples. Starting materials and the requisite intermediates are in some cases commercially available, or can be prepared according to literature procedures or as illustrated herein. All "TH NMR spectra were obtained on instrumentation at a field strength of 300 to 500 MHz. 1. ETHYL 4-(PHENYLETHYNYL)BENZOATE 0
Jha
FZ
»
[00506] To a solution of ethyl 4-iodobenzoate (5.0 g, 18.2 mmol) in DMF (8 mL) was added phenylacetylene (2.25 g, 22.1 mmol), Pd(PhsP)4 (502 mg, 0.45 mmol), Cul (172 mg, 0.91 mmol) and diethylamine (2 mL). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated at 60 °C for 1h in a microwave reactor. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, diluted with
EtOAc:hexanes (2:1, 150 mL) and washed with water (2 x 100 mL) and brine (100 mL). The organic phase was dried over MgSOy, filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The crude product was purified by column chromatography (silica gel) using 0 to 10 % EtOAc/hexanes to afford ethyl 4-(phenylethynyl)benzoate (7.89 g, 86%) as a pale yellow solid; 'H-nmr (400
MHz, CDCls) 4 8.05 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.61 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.56 (dd, /= 8.0, 2.0 Hz, 2H), 7.41-7.37 (m, 3H), 4.41 (q,J=7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.44 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H); LC (275 nM) 5.79 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 250.9.
2. 4-(PHENYLETHYNYL)BENZOIC ACID 0
She
Oo”
[00507] To a solution of ethyl 4-(phenylethynyl)benzoate (7.81 g, 31.2 mmol) in THF (80 mL) was added MeOH (15 mL) and a solution of LiOH (5.24 g, 124 mmol) in water (15 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature and for 4h. The reaction was acidified with 1 N HCI (50 mL), and 4-(phenylethynyl)benzoic acid was isolated (5.78 g, 83%) as a white solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl) 3 8.11 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.75-7.68 (m, 1H), 7.64 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.62-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.52-7.47 (m, 1H), 7.43-7.36 (m, 3H); LC (275 nM) 5.12 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 222.9. 3. (4-HYDROXYPIPERIDIN-1-YL)(4-PHENYLETHYNYL)PHENYL)METHANONE
O
SAS!
FZ OH
[00508] To a solution of 4-(phenylethynyl)benzoic acid (1.40 g, 6.30 mmol) and
DIPEA (2.70 g, 20.8 mmol) in DMF (25 mL) was added EDC (1.41 g, 7.56 mmol), HOBt (850 mg, 6.30 mmol) and 4-hydroxypiperidine hydrochloride (1.29 g, 9.46 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction was diluted with water (100 mL) and (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone was isolated (1.84 g, 98%) as a white solid by vacuum filtration; "H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCls) § 7.58 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.56-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.44-7.34 (m, SH), 4.21-4.08 (m, 1H), 4.03-3.96 (m, 1H), 3.81-3.48 (m, 1H), 3.47-3.16 (m, 2H), 2.08-1.79 (m, 2H), 1.71-1.42 (m, 2H); LC (275 nM) 5.01 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 305.9.
4. 4-((3-FLUOROPHENYL)EHTYNYL) BENZOIC ACID
O oe
O°
[00509] To a solution of ethyl 4-Iodobenzoate (10.0 g, 36.2 mmol) in DMF (30 mL) was added 3-fluorophenylacetylene (5.22 g, 43.4 mmol), Pd(PhiP), (1.04 g, 0.91 mmol), Cul (346 mg, 1.82 mmol) and diethylamine (6 mL). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated at 60 °C for 1h in a microwave reactor. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, diluted with EtOAc:hexanes (2:1, 250 mL) and washed with water (2 x 200 mL) and brine (200 mL).
The organic phase was dried over MgSQy, filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The crude product was dissolved in THF (130 mL) added MeOH (28 mL) and a solution of LiOH (3.04 g, 72.4 mmol) in water (28 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature and for 4h. The reaction was acidified with 1 N HCI (100 mL) and 4-((3-fluorophenyl)ehtynyl) benzoic acid was isolated (6.89 g, 79%) as a light tan solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, d¢-DMSO) & 7.97 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.68 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.55-7.42 (m, 3H), 7.21 (td, /= 8.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H); LC (290 nM) 5.27 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 240.7. 5. (4-((3-FLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)PHENYL)(MORPHOLINO)METHANONE 0 0
O
F FZ
[00510] To a solution of 4-((3-fluorophenyl)ehtynyl) benzoic acid (2.0 g, 8.33 mmol) and DIPEA (2.38 g, 18.3 mmol) in DMF (35 mL) was added EDC (1.86 g, 10.0 mmol), HOBt (1.35 g, 10.0 mmol) and morpholine (1.07 g, 12.5 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction was diluted with water (200 mL) and extracted with
EtOAc (2 x 150 mL). The combined organic extracts were washed with water (2 x 100 mL)
and brine (100 mL), dried over MgSO, filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The residue was purified by column chromatography (silica gel) using 0 to 90 % EtOAc/hexanes to afford (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone (2.35 g, 89%) as a light tan solid; "H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl3) 8 7.57 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.41 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.38- 7.31 (m, 2H), 7.28-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.13-7.05 (m, 1H), 4.00-3.31 (bd s, 8H); LC (290 nM) 5.08 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 310. 6. (4((3-FLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)PHENYL)(4-HYDROXYLPIPERIDIN-1-YL-
METHANONE
0
OL
F FF OH
[00511] (4((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxylpiperidin-1-yl-methanone (2.61 g, 97%) light cream solid as prepared in identical fashion to (4((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxylpiperidin-1-yl-methanone; "H-nmr (400 MHz,
CDCl) 8 7.57 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.41 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.38-7.31 (m, 2H), 7.28-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.11-7.03 (m, 1H), 4.21-4.08 (m, 1H), 4.03-3.96 (m, 1H), 3.81-3.48 (m, 1H), 3.47-3.15 (m, 2H), 2.05-1.78 (m, 2H), 1.71-1.42 (m, 2H); LC (290 nM) 4.86 min (>98%); LC (290 nM) 4.93 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 324. 7. (4-((3-FLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)PHENYL)(4-HYDROXYMETHYL)PIPERIDIN-1-
YL)METHANONE
O
$ oy
OH
F FZ
[00512] Amide (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1- yhmethanone (2.32 g, 78%) light cream solid as prepared in identical fashion to (4-((3-
fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl3) 8 7.56 (d,
J=28.5Hz, 2H), 7.40 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.38-7.30 (m, 2H), 7.28-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.09-7.02 (m, 1H), 3.89-3.71 (m, 1H), 3.61-3.52 (m, 2H), 3.12-2.71 (m, 2H), 1.96-1.69 (m, 3H), 1.41- 1.12 (m, 3H); LC (290 nM) 4.98 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 338. 8. 4-((3,4-DIFLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)BENZOIC ACID
O og v z
F
[00513] To a solution of ethyl 4-iodobenzoate (5.0 g, 18.1 mmol) in DMF (15 mL) was added 3,4-difluorophenylacetylene (2.99 g, 21.7 mmol), Pd(PhsP)4 (520 mg, 0.45 mmol), Cul (173 mg, 0.90 mmol) and diethylamine (3 mL). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated at 60 °C for 1h in a microwave reactor. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, diluted with EtOAc:hexanes (2:1, 150 mL) and washed with water (2 x 100 mL) and brine (100 mL).
The organic phase was dried over MgSO, filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The crude product was dissolved in THF (60 mL) added MeOH (14 mL) and a solution of LiOH (1.52 g, 36.2 mmol) in water (14 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature and for 4h. The reaction was acidified with 1 N HCI (60 mL) and 4-((3,4- difluorophenyl)ethynyl)benzoic acid was isolated (2.45 g, 57%) as a white solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, ds-DMSO ) 6 7.96 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.73 (td, J = 8.5, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.67 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.55-7.43 (m, 2H); LC (290 nM) 5.08 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 258.7. 9. (4-((3,4-DIFLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)PHENYL)(MORPHOLINO)METHANONE
O
0
Oo - | z
F
[00514] To a solution of acid 7 (2.40 g, 9.30 mmol) and DIPEA (3.34 g, 18.6 mmol) in
DMF (35 mL) was added EDC (2.07 g, 11.2 mmol), HOBt (1.25 g, 9.3 mmol) and morpholine (1.04 g, 12.1 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction was diluted with water (100 mL) and (4-((3.,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl) (morpholino)methanone was isolated (2.91 g, 96%) as a white solid by vacuum filtration; 'H- nmr (400 MHz, CDCl) $6 7.56 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.41 (d, /= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.35 (t, / = 8.0
Hz, 1H), 7.31-7.25 (m, 1H), 7.15 (dd, J = 18.0, 8.0 Hz, 1H), 4.00-3.31 (bd s, 8H); LC (290 nM) 5.10 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 327.9. 10. METHYL 4-(3-PHENYL-1,2,4-OXADIAZOL-5-YL)BENZOATE 0 oY
[00515] To a suspension of mono-methy! terephthalate (1.50 g, 8.33 mmol) in acetonitrile (16 mL) was added EDC (4.65 g, 25.0 mmol), HOBt (1.12 g, 8.33 mmol), DIPEA (3.24g, 25.0 mmol) and N-hydroxybenzimidamide (1.36 g, 10.0 mmol). The reaction was heated at 100 °C for 30 mins in a microwave. The reaction was then cooled to rt, diluted with water (60 mL) and isolated the crude white precipitate by vacuum filtration. Dissolved in
CH Cl, and passed through a plug of silica to afford methyl 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5- yl)benzoate as an off-white solid (640 mg, 23%). "H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl;) $ 8.33 (d, J=8
Hz, 2H), 8.24 (d, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 8.21-8.11 (m, 2H), 7.59-7.51 (m, 3H), 4.00 (s, 3H); MS (EST) m/z 280.9 11. 4-(3-PHENYL-1,2,4-OXADIAZOL-5-YL)BENZOIC ACID
LO
[00516] To a solution of methyl 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzoate (600 mg, 2.14 mmol) in THF (12 mL) was added MeOH (3 mL) and a solution of LiOH (351 mg, 8.57 mmol) in H,O (3 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 2h. The reaction was quenched upon the addition of IN HCI (30 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2 x 30 mL). The organic extracts were dried over MgSQy, and concentrated under vacuum to afford 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzoic acid (550 mg, 87%) as a white solid. 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl;) 8 8.37 (d, J = 8 Hz, 2H), 8.30 (d, J = 8 Hz, 2H), 8.26-8.19 (m, 2H), 7.62- 7.52 (m, 3H); MS (ESI) m/z 266.8 12. N-(3,3-DIMETHYLBUTYL)-4-(3-PHENYL-1,2,4-OXADIAZOL-5-YL-BENZAMIDE
N-Q or
N
AY
[00517] To a solution of 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzoic acid (200 mg, 0.75 mmol) in DMF (2 mL) was added EDC (167 mg, 0.90 mmol), HOBt (122 mg, 0.90 mmol),
DIPEA (200 mg, 1.50 mmol) and 3,3-dimethylbutylamine (113 mg, 1.12 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction was diluted with water (10 mL) and isolated the white precipitate by vacuum filtration to afford N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4- (3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl-benzamide (248 mg, 95%). 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl;) § 8.31 (d, J = 8 Hz, 2H), 8.23-8.17 (m, 2H), 7.95 (d, J = 8 Hz, 2H), 7.59-7.52 (m, 3H), 6.12 (s, 1H), 3.57-3.51 (m, 2H) 1.62-1.58 (m, 2H), 1.02 (s, 9H); MS (ESI) m/z 349.9. 13. (E)-ETHYL 4-STYRYLBENZOATE
Oo ae oh
[00518] To a solution of ethyl 4-iodobenzoate (1.0 g, 3.6 mmol) in DMF (4 mL) was added commercial (E)-styrylboronic acid (538 mg, 3.6 mmol) and catalytic Pd(tBuP),. The reaction vessel was sealed and heated at 160 °C for 10 minutes in a microwave reactor. The reaction was cooled to rt, diluted with EtOAc:hexanes (2:1, 20 mL) and washed with water (2 x 20 mL) and brine (20 mL). The organic phase was dried over MgSQy, filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The crude product was purified by column chromatography (silica gel) using 0 to 10 % EtOAc/hexanes to afford (E)-ethyl 4-styrylbenzoate (771 mg, 85%) as a pale yellow solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl3) § 8.05 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.61 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.56 (dd, J = 8.0, 2.0 Hz, 2H), 7.41-7.37 (m, 3H), 6.95 (d, 1H), 6.89 (d, 1H), 4.41(q,J=7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.44 (t,J = 6.8 Hz, 3H); LCMS (214 nM) 3.58 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z =253.1. 14. (E)-ETHYL 4-STYRYLBENZOIC ACID o or
J
[00519] To a solution of ester (E)-cthyl 4-styrylbenzoate (600 mg, 2.3 mmol) in THF (5 mL) was added MeOH (2 mL) and a solution of LiOH (360 mg, 10 mmol) in water (25 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature and for 4h. The reaction was acidified with 1 N HCI (10 mL) and isolated (E)-ethyl 4-styrylbenzoic acid (440 mg, 83%) as a white solid; '"H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl:) § 8.11 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.75-7.68 (m, 1H), 7.64 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.62-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.52-7.47 (m, 1H), 7.43-7.36 (m, 3H), 6.97 (d, 1H), 6.88 (d, 1H),; LCMS (214 nM) 3.22 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 225.1. 15. (4-HYDROXYPIPERIDIN-1-YL)(4-STYRYLPHENYL)METHANONE 0
OL og
[00520] To a solution of (E)-ethyl 4-styrylbenzoic acid (300 mg, 1.3 mmol) and
DIPEA (270 uL, 2.1 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) was added EDC (280 mg, 1.5 mmol), HOBt (270 mg, 2.0 mmol) and 4-hydroxypiperidine hydrochloride (258 mg, 1.8 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction was diluted with water (10 mL) and (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-styrylphenyl)methanone was isolated (390 mg, 98%) as a white solid by vacuum filtration; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCls) 6 7.58 (d, J =8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.56-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.44-7.34 (m, 5H), 6.95 (d, 1H), 6.89 (d, 1H), 4.21-4.08 (m, 1H), 4.03-3.96 (m, 1H), 3.81-3.48 (m, 1H), 3.47-3.16 (m, 2H), 2.08-1.79 (m, 2H), 1.71-1.42 (m, 2H); LCMS (214 nM) 3.32 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 308.1. 16. METHYL 4-(4-FLUOROPHENYLCARBAMOYL)BENZOATE
O
~~ o I
N
J
F
[00521] To a suspension of mono-methyl terephthalate (2.0 g, 11.1 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) was added EDC (2.48 g, 13.3 mmol), HOBt (1.80 g, 13.3 mmol), and 4-fluoroaniline (1.48 g, 13.3 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 72 h. The reaction was diluted with water (80 mL) and isolated methyl 4-(4-fluorophenylcarbamoyl)benzoate ( 3.00 g, 98%) as a white precipitate by vacuum filtration. 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl3) 8 8.18 (d, J = 8 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J = 8 Hz, 2H), 7.82 (br s, 1H), 7.66-7.59 (m, 2H), 7.15-7.07 (m, 2H), 3.99 (s, 3H); MS (ESI) m/z 273.9. 17. 4-(4-FLUOROPHENYLCARBAMOYL)BENZOIC ACID
O
N
J
F
[00522] To a solution of methyl 4-(4-fluorophenylcarbamoyl)benzoate (2.98 g, 10.9 mmol) in THF (35 mL) was added MeOH (8 mL) and a solution of LiOH (1.79 g, 43.6 mmol) in H,O (8 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 2h. The reaction was quenched upon the addition of IN HCI (50 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2 x 60 mL). The organic extracts were dried over MgSO, and concentrated under vacuum to afford 4-(4- fluorophenylcarbamoyl)benzoic acid (2.43 g, 86%) as a white solid. 'H-nmr (400 MHz, d-
DMSO) 8 10.49 (s, 1H), 8.11-8.02 (m, 4H), 7.87-7.77 (m, 2H), 7.25-7.16 (m, 2H); MS (ESI) m/z 259.9. 18. N-(4-FLUOROPHENYL)-4-(2-METHYLPIPERIDINE-1-CARBONYL)BENZAMIDE
O
N
J
F
[00523] To a solution of 4-(4-fluorophenylcarbamoyl)benzoic acid (50 mg, 0.19 mmol) in DMF (1 mL) was added PS-Carbodiimide (125 mg, 0.25 mmol), HOBt (26 mg, 0.19 mmol), DIPEA (52 mg, 0.40 mmol) and 2-methylpiperidine (25 mg, 0.25 mmol). The reaction was agitated at room temperature for 18 h. To the reaction was added MP-carbonate and agitated for a further 8 h. The reaction was filtered and concentrated under vacuum to afford diluted with water (10 mL) and isolated the white precipitate by vacuum filtration to afford N-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-(2-methylpiperidine-1-carbonyl)benzamide (248 mg, 95%). 'H- nmr (400 MHz, d,-DMSO) 6 10.37 (br s, 1H), 8.00 (d, J= 7 Hz, 2H), 7.83-7.72 (m, 2H), 7.49 (d,J=7 Hz, 2H), 7.21 (t, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 3.52-3.01 (m, 3H), 1.75-1.29 (m, 6H), 1.21 (m, 3H);
MS (ESI) m/z 341.4. 19. 6-(PHENETHYNYL)-3,4-DIHYDROISOQUINOLIN-1-(2 H)-ONE (1-2) oO
Oo
A NH
NH rere J = ar Cul (20 mol%) 7
Pd(PPhs)s (10 mol%) 60°C, 1 h, uw 1-1 1-2
[00524] To a solution of 6-bromo-3,4-dihydro-2H-isoquinoline, I-1 (600 mg, 2.65 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) was added phenylacetylene (266 mg , 2.61 mmol), Pd(PPhs)s (127 mg, 0.11 mmol), Cu()I (42 mg, 0.22 mmol) and diethylamine (2.02 g, 27.7 mmol). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated 60 °C for 1h using a microwave reactor. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc/Heaxnes (1:1, 40 mL) and washed with water (x2, 30 mL) and brine (30 mL), dried over MgSOy, and concentrated under vacuum. The residue was triturated with
CH,Cly/hexanes (1:3, 50 mL) to afford 6-(phenethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1-(2H)-one, 1-2, as a tan solid (309 mg. 47%). 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl;) 8 8.02 (bd s, 1H), 7.86 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.59-7.54 (m, 2H), 7.53-7.49 (m, 2H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 3H), 3.42 (t, J= 6.5 Hz, 2H), 2.93 (t, J = 6.5 Hz, 2H); MS (ESI) m/z 248.0. 20. 6-(PHENYLETHYNYL)-2-PROPYL-3,4-DIHYDROISOQUINOLIN-1-(2H)-ONE (11-2) 0) oO
Em
FZ NaH, DMF FZ 11-1 11-2
[00525] To a solution of 6-(phenethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one (1I-1) (50 mg, 0.20 mmol) in DMF (0.5 mL) was added NaH (9 mg, 0.22 mmol) and stirred for 1h.
Added 1-iodopropane (110 mg, 0.64 mmol) and stirred for 18h. Added PS-Ph;P (200 mg) and stirred for 4h. The insoluble material was removed by filtration and the filtrate was concentrated under vacuum to afford 6-(phenylethynyl)-2-propyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1- (2H)-one (11-2) as a yellow waxy solid (44 mg, 76%). 'H-nmr (400 MHz, de-DMSO) & 8.08 (d,J=8 Hz, 1H), 7.59-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.51 (d, J = 8 Hz, 1H), 7.41-7.35 (m, 4H), 3.57 (q, J=7
Hz, 4H), 3.00 (t, J= 6.5 Hz, 2H), 1.69 (sextet, J = 7 Hz, 2H), 0.99 (t, J = 7 Hz, 3H); MS (ESI) m/z 303.9.
21. 4-BROMO-2-(HYDROXYMETHYL)BENZAMIDE (111-2) 0 0 00 NH4OH NH, 0
Br MeOH Br
OH
1-1 1-2
[00526] To a suspension of 5-bromoisobenzofuran-1(3H)-one 1-1 (6.57 g, 30.1 mmol) in MeOH (140 mL) was added NH4OH (60 mL). The reaction vessel was scaled and stirred for 36 h. The reaction was The reaction was concentrated under vacuum to afford 4- bromo-2-(hydroxymethyl)benzamide (7.10 g, 99%) as a white solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz,
CDCls) 6 7.80 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 7.68 (s, 2H), 7.61 (s, 1H), 7.59-7.50 (m, 2H), 6.34 (brs, 1H), 5.72 (br s, 1H), 4.64 (s, 2H); LC (254 nM) 1.12 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 231.8. 22. 5-BROMOISOINDOLIN-1-ONE (111-3) 0 O
NH, PhsP, DEAD > NH
Br THF Br
OH ni-2 -3
[00527] To a solution of 4-bromo-2-(hydroxymethyl)benzamide 111-2 (3.50 g, 15.2 mmol) in THF (100 mL) was added PhsP (4.78 g, 18.3 mmol) and DIAD (3.38 g, 16.7 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature 20h. The reaction mixture was concentrated under vacuum and purified by column chromatography (silica gel) using 0 to 25% EtOAc in hexanes to afford 5-bromoisoindolin-1-one 111-3 as a white solid (786 mg, 24%) as a white solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl:) § 7.80 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 7.67 (s, 2H), 5.31 (s, 2H); LC (254 nM) 4.88 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 212.8, 214.8.
23. 5-((3-FLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)ISOINDOLIN-1-ONE (111-5)
E = 0 0 eee eee - Pd(PhP),, Cu(ll F Z (C,H JoNH, DMF 60°C, 1h microwave i-3 i-5
[00528] To a solution of 5-bromoisoindolin-1-one 11-3 (100 mg, 0.47 mmol) in DMF (2 mL) was added 3-fluorophenylacetylene HI-4 (67 mg, 0.56 mmol), Pd(Ph:P), (27 mg, 0.02 mmol), Cul (9 mg, 0.04 mmol) and diethylamine (200 pL). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated at 60 °C for 1h in a microwave reactor. The reaction was cooled to rt, diluted with
EtOAc:hexanes (2:1, 8 mL) and washed with water (2 x 5 mL) and brine (5 mL). The organic phase was dried over MgSO, filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The crude product was purified by mass directed preparative HPLC to afford 5-((3- fluorophenyl)ethynyl)isoindolin-1-one HI-5 (42 mg, 35%) as a light brown solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCls) 6 7.92 (d, J =8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 7.40- 7.31 (m, 2H), 7.28-7.22 (m, 1H), 7.14-7.07 (m, 1H), 5.36 (s, 2H); LC (214 nM) 3.38 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z =253.1. 24. 5-(PHENETHYNYL)ISOINDOLINE-1,3-DIONE (IV-2)
O O
Urea rp me pe
FZ DMF FZ \
C O 200°C, mw C v-1 IvV-2
[00529] To a 10 mL microwave vial was added urea (121 mg, 2.02mmol), 5- (phenylethynyl)isobenzofuran-1,3-dione IV-1 (100 mg, 0.403mmol), and anhydrous DMF (3 ml). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated to 200 °C for 15min. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc (20 ml) and washed with water (20 ml) then brine (20 ml). The organic extract was dried over MgSOy, and filtered through a silica plug to afford 5- (phenethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione IV-2 as a tan solid (82 mg, 83%). %). "H-nmr (400
MHz, CDCl3) 6 7.99 (s, 1H), 7.89-7.84 (m, 2 H), 7.65 (br s, 1H), 7.58-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.41- 7.39 (m, 3H) ; MS (ESI) m/z 248.0. 25. 2-ETHYL-5-(PHENETHYNYL)ISOINDOLINE-1,3-DIONE (IV-3) 0 0)
AN
N
C] NH Re Br ( \
ZZ
Z \ K,CO5, DMF O 0
V-2 IV-3
[00530] To a 10 mL microwave vial was added K,CO; (276 mg, 2.02mmol), 5- (phenethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione IV-2 (100 mg, 0.403mmol), ethyl bromide (45 mg, 0.4 mmol) and anhydrous DMF (3 ml). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated to 150 °C for 15min. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc (20 ml) and washed with water (20 ml) then brine (20 ml). The organic extract was dried over MgSOy, and filtered through a silica plug to afford 2-ethyl-5-(phenethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione IV-3 as a white solid (100 mg, 91%). 15%). 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl3) 8 7.99 (s, 1H), 7.89-7.84 (m, 2 H), 7.65 (br s, 1H), 7.58-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.41-7.39 (m, 3H) 3.61 (q, J="7 Hz, 2H), 1.22 (t, J= THz, 3H) ; MS (ESI) m/z 276.3. 26. IN VITRO STUDIES
[00531] Human embryonic kidney (HEK) cells transfected with rat mGluRS were plated in clear-bottomed, poly-D-lysine-coated assay plates in glutamate-glutamine-free medium growth and incubated overnight at 37°C in 5% CO,. The following day, cells were loaded with 2 uM calcium indicator dye, fluo-4 AM, for 1 h at 37 °C. Dye was removed and replaced with assay buffer containing 1x Hanks balanced salt solution (Invitrogen, Carlsbad,
CA), 20 mM HEPES, and 2.5 mM probenecid, pH 7.4. Cell plates were then loaded into the
Functional Drug Screening System 6000 (FDSS 6000, Hamamatsu, Japan). After establishment of a fluorescence baseline for twelve seconds, the compounds of the present invention were added to the cells, and the response in cells was measured. Five minutes later, an mGluR 5 agonist (e.g., glutamate, 3,5-dihydroxyphenylglycine, or quisqualate) was added to the cells, and the response of the cells was measured during a 1 minute incubation with agonists. Typically, the effect of test compounds of the present invention was on an EC, concentration of glutamate was measured. All test compounds were dissolved and diluted in 100% DMSO and then serially diluted into assay buffer for a 2.5x stock in 0.25% DMSO; stock compounds were then added to the assay for a final DMSO concentration of 0.1%.
Calcium fluorescence measures were recorded as fold over basal fluorescence; raw data was then normalized to the maximal response to agonist. Potentiation of the agonist response of mGluRS5 by the compounds in the present invention was observed as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of agonist (here, glutamate) in the presence of compound compared to the response to agonist in the absence of compound. 27. BEHAVIOR EVALUATION
[00532] Locomotor activity can be assessed as mean distance traveled (cm) in standard 16 x 16 photocell testing chambers measuring 43.2 cm (L) x 43.2 cm (W) x 30.5 cm (H) (Med Associates, St. Albans, VT). Animals can be habituated to individual activity chambers for at least 60 min prior to drug administration. Following administration of appropriate drugs or vehicle, activity can be recorded for a 3 hr time period. Data can be expressed as the mean (+ SEM) distance traveled recorded in 10 min intervals over the test period. The data can be analyzed using repeated measures analysis of variance (ANOVA) followed by post- hoc testing using Tukey's HSD test, when appropriate. A difference can be considered significant when p< 0.05.
[00533] It will be apparent to those skilled in the art that various modifications and variations can be made in the present invention without departing from the scope or spirit of the invention. Other embodiments of the invention will be apparent to those skilled in the art from consideration of the specification and practice of the invention disclosed herein. It is intended that the specification and examples be considered as exemplary only, with a true scope and spirit of the invention being indicated by the following claims.

Claims (90)

CLAIMS What is claimed is:
1. A method for the treatment of a neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 YA ¢ PY NR R Ni vZ TR? J wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R® is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * Oo * “A R7b R7e = R70 N—C Mo Zz PA )— * , R7a , ® , N , and Re ; wherein R™ and R”" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-
C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-CS5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-Cé cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to treat the neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction in the mammal.
2. A method for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 yO ‘ PS MH R aE vZ TR? y wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond, wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms;
wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R” is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; and wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and 1s selected from: * ® 0 ‘ = “A “Ase oo PN == M #7 * » Re 2 * > N * and Re > wherein R7 and R"" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2- C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to potentiate metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal.
3. A method for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula:
R 0 v7 : PY MR R Sp v& TR? ;
wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond;
wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R;
wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms;
wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms;
wherein R’ is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms,
wherein L 1s an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and 1s selected from:
* * 0 # “Pe R72 = - N—O Mo ya Mp i , RE ,ot : N , and RE;
wherein R™ and R”® together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-CS5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2- C3 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C3 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to exhibit partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal.
4. A method for enhancing cognition in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula: R o . y1 x ° PS [ R a y aT v2 R? gi wherein each ----- 1s an optional covalent bond, wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R° is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * O % “A - R7e Pp Rb N—O A Zz PN )— ” , R78 , * , N , and Re ; wherein R™ and R”° together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C35 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-
C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C3 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to enhance cognition in the mammal.
5. The method of claim 4, wherein the cognition enhancement is a statistically significant increase in Novel Object Recognition.
6. The method of claim 4, wherein the cognition enhancement is a statistically significant increase in performance of the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test.
7. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the mammal is human.
8. The method of claim 1, wherein the mammal has a need for treatment of the disorder prior to administration.
9. The method of claim 1, wherein the mammal has been diagnosed with a need for treatment of the disorder prior to administration.
10. The method of claim 1, wherein the disorder is selected from dementia, delirium, amnestic disorders, age-related cognitive decline, schizophrenia, psychosis including schizophrenia, schizophreniform disorder, schizoaffective disorder, delusional disorder, brief psychotic disorder, substance-related disorder, movement disorders, epilepsy, chorea, pain, migraine, diabetes, dystonia, obesity, cating disorders, brain edema, sleep disorder, narcolepsy, anxiety, affective disorder, panic attacks, unipolar depression, bipolar disorder, and psychotic depression.
11. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
0 os : Z RECS Z 3 wherein R' and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R? comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyt or heteroalkeny! or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
12. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
0 _z NN R? Ri ~ C, wherein R! and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons;
wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl;
wherein Z comprises from zero to two carbons; and wherein R* comprises nine to thirteen substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl! or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
13. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 TY ins xX wherein R' and R” are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalky! or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons;
wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
14. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: NOR CY N \ $ = R' ~R?
wherein R' and R* are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R!, and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons;
wherein R® comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl! or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
15. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: R3 0 R4 <7" x R? = 0 i wherein R' and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl! or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R’, and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons;
wherein R® comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
16. The compound of any of claims 11-15, wherein R' is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
17. The compound of any of claims 11-15, wherein R” is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons.
18. The compound of any of claims 11-15, wherein one or more substituents of R® are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
19. The compound of any of claims 11-15, wherein one or more substituents of Ry are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons.
20. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: O v7 R® pe ST Ty? Raa RY? ,
wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl; wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*; wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H; wherein each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R* is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
21. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: O Yr i PR N—R?
RS. . Ny 0 wherein R’ is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted C1-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R’ is hydrogen, then R is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R' is methyl, then R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*; and wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H.
22. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
Oo 1 y'” | NT RE Is R20 R3a R3b wherein each R* and R” is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein each R** and R” is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydrox 1, cyano, nitro, p y hydrog gen, hydroxyl, Cy: thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein Y? is selected from N and C-R*; and wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H.
23. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: Oo 1 y” | NR R® Is S17 Ty? 0 R3a R3b wherein cach R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*; wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R® does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue.
24. The method of any of claims 1-4, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula:
Oo Rr! yi Ng RS NS R2> ~ A Y2 RZ? ) n R3a R3b whereinnis 2,3 or 4; wherein R* and R® together comprise =O or =S or each R** and R®® is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*; wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H; and wherein R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms,
25. The method of any of claims 20-24, wherein R' is an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3- C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH3)m —aryl or -(CH,)n —heterocycle, whereinm is 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein R* and R*, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R® is independently an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R** and R™ is independently an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R*, when present, is an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms independently selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
26. A method for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure:
O R4 vi | NT Ro As R2b ) R3a R3b whereinnis 0,1, 2,3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from C and N; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R*, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R? is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R** and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the mammal.
27. The method of claim 26, wherein the compound comprises:
a. an isoindolin-1-one derivative having a structure:
O y' 7 JOT we R x ~L 6G . R3a R wherein R’ is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R® is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl;
b. an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative having a structure: O Yr JT ew R NS ST Ty? Oo wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted C1-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R” is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R' is methyl, then R is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms;
c. a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivative having a structure: Oo ~ R' Yr | N RS PN R20 ST Tye 2c R3a R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms;
wherein each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms;
d. an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative having a structure: Oo 1 v7 NR RS Is i \G 0 R3a R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R® does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue; or e. a bicyclic compound having a structure: Oo 1 ‘ud | NT RE PN R2b ) 1” TY? oa R3a R3b whereinn is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R*® together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R*® is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*;
wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H; wherein each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R* is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * O * “A ro Reo wo N—O A 7 M )— , RE , oT : N , and RE wherein R™ and R”" together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2- C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C35 cycloalkyl or C3-C3 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
28. The method of claim 26 or 27, wherein the mammal is human.
29. The method of claim 26 or 27, wherein the mammal has been diagnosed with a need for treatment of the disorder prior to administration.
30. The method of claim 26 or 27, wherein the disorder is one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction in the mammal.
31. The method of claim 26 or 27, wherein the disorder is selected from dementia, delirium, amnestic disorders, age-related cognitive decline, schizophrenia, psychosis including schizophrenia, schizophreniform disorder, schizoaffective disorder, delusional disorder, brief psychotic disorder, substance-related disorder, movement disorders, epilepsy, chorea, pain, migraine, diabetes, dystonia, obesity, eating disorders, brain edema, sleep disorder, narcolepsy, anxiety, affective disorder, panic attacks, unipolar depression, bipolar disorder, and psychotic depression.
32. A compound having a structure represented by a formula: R O y17T ON J = ZA \ R4 v2 "R? J FZ ee Z5\ 1 Fe wherein R' and R* are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', 7%, and Z’ are independently selected from N and C-R*, with the proviso that no more than two of Z!, Z%, and Z° are nitrogen; and wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen,
halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluRS response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuRS5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
33. The compound of claim 32, wherein R' and R? are independently alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons.
34. The compound of claim 32, wherein N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons.
35. The compound of claim 32, wherein all of 7! 72, and 7° are carbon.
36. The compound of claim 32, wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
37. The compound of claim 32, wherein both of Y' and Y? are carbon.
38. The compound of claim 32, having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 ™ AT ee SF R2 : R4 Re ; OD
F .
39. The compound of claim 38, wherein R' and R? are independently alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons or wherein N, R, and R” together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
40. The compound of claim 32, having a structure represented by a formula: 0 Zz RCS 7 s wherein R' and R? are independently selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
41. The compound of claim 32, having a structure represented by a formula: 0 0 Re NF RZ nT ~ R1 x R RA XX Zz RAS 7 wT, N ~ N” d , , an O SY x Zz RO N= : wherein R' and R? are independently selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkeny! or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R’, and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R® comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R* comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
42. A compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 Ry ON R4 N—R! S 4 \ I Se 2 1 7 R27" R® wherein R! and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', Z, and Z” are independently selected from N and C-R*, with the proviso that no more than two of Zz, 7? , and 7’ are nitrogen; wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R™ and R”” together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2- C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluRS5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
43. The compound of claim 42, wherein R' and R” are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons.
44. The compound of claim 42, wherein N, R', and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons.
45. The compound of claim 42, wherein all of Z!, 7%, and Z* are carbon.
46. The compound of claim 42, wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
47. The compound of claim 42, wherein both of Y' and Y? are carbon.
48. The compound of claim 42, wherein both of R’™* and R™ are hydrogen.
49. The compound of claim 42, having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 ~ rR? | N—R! NN AN FF “oR? ; FF
50. The compound of claim 49, wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons or wherein N, R', and R* together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
51. The compound of claim 42, having a structure represented by a formula:
O .R2 RN NN R' 4 X RYN PZ wherein R' and R* are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R!, and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons;
wherein R? comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl! or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
52. A compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 R4 v1 IAN A | NR Bs vo R _— \ |! oe wherein R' and R? are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein cach ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R 1s independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano,
nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', 7%, and Z° are independently selected from N and C-R*, with the proviso that no more than two of Z', Z*, and Z are nitrogen; and wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGIuRS response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
53. The compound of claim 52, wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons.
54. The compound of claim 52, wherein N, R', and R” together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons.
55. The compound of claim 52, wherein all of Z!, 72, and Z* are carbon.
56. The compound of claim 52, wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
57. The compound of claim 52, wherein both of Y! and Y? are carbon.
58. The compound of claim 52, having a structure represented by a formula:
R{ ? Oy o— \_¢ eee?
59. The compound of claim 58, wherein R' and R? are independently alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons or wherein N, R', and R” together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
60. The compound of claim 52, having a structure represented by a formula: NO “CY N \' / = Ri ~R2 wherein R' and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R!, and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R? comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl! or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
61. A compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 RE vO rR? | | N—R! PO vw RE 2 71 FHL Oo wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', Z%, and Z’ are independently selected from N and C-R*, with the proviso that no more than two of Z', Z%, and 7° are nitrogen; wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen and lower alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluRS response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
62. The compound of claim 61, wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons.
63. The compound of claim 61, wherein N, R, and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons.
64. The compound of claim 61, wherein all of Z', Z?, and Z* are carbon.
65. The compound of claim 61, wherein R* comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
66. The compound of claim 61, wherein both of Y' and Y? are carbon.
67. The compound of claim 61, wherein R® is hydrogen.
68. The compound of claim 61, having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 ™ Row NF ON N ZR? WER
69. The compound of claim 68, wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons or wherein N, R', and R* together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
70. The compound of claim 61, having a structure represented by a formula:
. 0 AY Re <r x R = 0 wherein R! and R? are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R’, and R? together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R® comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
71. A compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 v7 ON 2 PY NR R = 3 ~ I v2 RZ i wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y? are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R' and R? are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R” is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: ® * O x RZ Re _~ N—O PN _* =z R R Pi Ps N , Re ,o : N , and RE wherein R™ and R”® together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2- C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C35 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGIluRS5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
72. The compound of claim 71, having a structure represented by a formula: O ad CT ee R Xx ST Tye “ R32 R wherein R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R® is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl; wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*;
wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H; wherein each R* and R* is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
73. The compound of claim 71, having a structure represented by a formula: Oo N—R' R4 NS FZ RI R3b A wherein R' is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R* and R™ are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
74. The compound of claim 71, having a structure represented by a formula: O yr Is | NTR R ~L 2 Oo wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted C1-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the Proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R’ is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R' is methyl, then R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*; and wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H.
75. The compound of claim 71, having a structure represented by a formula: 0 N—R! R4 _Z ZZ 0 ’ a wherein R' is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
76. The compound of claim 71, having a structure represented by a formula: 0 7 N _R! R2b RAN, -" Ra R3b wherein each R* and R® is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*; and wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H.
77. The compound of claim 71, having a structure represented by a formula: 0 Rr! NT R2 RY 4 R22 AS R3a 3b = wherein R' is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R*, R?, R*, and R™ are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
78. The compound of claim 71, having a structure represented by a formula: 0 rR! ‘ad NT RS s i Y2 0 R3 RI wherein each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*; wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R® does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue.
79. The compound of claim 71, having a structure represented by a formula:
fo R1 NT R* _Z 0 A > R¥ ROP = wherein R' is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R* and R*® are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
80. The compound of claim 71, having a structure represented by a formula: Oo 1 ad | NT RS Is R20 ) > v2 20 n R3a R3b whereinnis 2, 3 or 4; wherein R* and R* together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R” is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*; wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H; and wherein R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms,
81. The compound of claim 71, having a structure represented by a formula:
0 Rr! NT R2b ) R4 LZ 2a n SN Z R38 R3b R ZZ wherein R' is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R?, R*, R*, and R* are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R* comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl.
82. The compound of any of claims 71-81, wherein R' is an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3- C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH»)n, —aryl or -(CHa)n —heterocycle, whereinm is 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein R* and R™, when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R? bis independently an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* and R™ together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R*" is independently an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R*, when present, is an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms independently selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
83. The compound of claim 71, comprising a structure having a formula: Oo ad Pa v2 "), RS Zz Ria oe
84. The compound of claim 71, comprising a structure having a formula:
Oo RR v7 | al INA =), R7b R%* R3 wherein R™ and R” together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2- C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
85. The compound of claim 71, comprising a structure having a formula: Oo rR: Y7 | vv RS ANA * Je Rb R¥ RE wherein R™ and R" are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C§ cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl,
optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
86. A compound that exhibits potentiation of mGIluRS5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuRS in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound, comprising:
a. an isoindolin-1-one derivative having a structure: Oo yi J pw R NS Su Y2 “ R3a R wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R” is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyndinyl;
b. an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative having a structure: 0 yi PN | Nr RS > ~ I v2 Oo wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted C1-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted C1-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R’ is optionally substituted phenyl or opti onally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R' is methyl, then R’ is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms;
c. a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivative having a structure: Oo R! Yi | Nd RS Is R2b > L v2 R22 R3a R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms;
d. an isoquinoline-1,3(2H.4H)-dione derivative having a structure: 0 1 yi NT RS Is Sr Y2 0 R3% R3 wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein R” is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R® does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue; or e. a bicyclic compound having a structure: O 1 ‘ad | NT 2b PN Re R22 R3a R3b whereinn is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R’ is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R* and R*" together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R® is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R® is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof,
wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R*;
wherein Y? is selected from N and C-H;
wherein each R* and R™ is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms;
wherein R* is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms;
wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from:
* * O ® R7a N—O PN * Zz “A R7b A R7b ML Ps NT , Re , ot , N , and Ro wherein R™ and R”® together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2- C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C35 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R® is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
87. The compound of claim 86, wherein R' is an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3- C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH,)y, —aryl or -(CH,),, heterocycle, whereinm is 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein R* and R*", when present, together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R*" is independently an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R* and R* together comprise =O or =S or each R* and R™ is independently an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R*, when present, is an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms independently selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl; and wherein R* is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
88. The compound of claim 86 comprising a structure having a formula: Oo Rr! v7 Ng Pa 2 | "= ) 7 Ye R28 n RS Zz Ria’ Rb
89. The compound of claim 86 comprising a structure having a formula: O RS v7 NR R2b NAS RZa h R70 R32 R3b wherein R7 and R”" together form-an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms sclected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2- C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine- carbonyl.
90. The compound of claim 86 comprising a structure having a formula: O Re y'7 Nd R RS AA | oo A Rb R% RS wherein R” and R”" are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
SG2012074621A 2007-06-03 2008-06-03 Benzamide mglur5 positive allosteric modulators and methods of making and using same SG185285A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US94168607P 2007-06-03 2007-06-03
US98504107P 2007-11-02 2007-11-02

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
SG185285A1 true SG185285A1 (en) 2012-11-29

Family

ID=41480433

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
SG2012074621A SG185285A1 (en) 2007-06-03 2008-06-03 Benzamide mglur5 positive allosteric modulators and methods of making and using same

Country Status (14)

Country Link
EP (1) EP2162136A4 (en)
JP (1) JP5622568B2 (en)
KR (1) KR20100033981A (en)
CN (1) CN101795689B (en)
AU (1) AU2008259776A1 (en)
BR (1) BRPI0812363A2 (en)
CA (1) CA2689282A1 (en)
EA (1) EA200971143A1 (en)
HK (1) HK1147068A1 (en)
IL (1) IL202508A0 (en)
MX (1) MX2009013169A (en)
NZ (1) NZ581817A (en)
SG (1) SG185285A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2008151184A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (74)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
NZ577111A (en) 2006-12-15 2012-05-25 Abbott Lab Novel oxadiazole compounds
US8853392B2 (en) 2007-06-03 2014-10-07 Vanderbilt University Benzamide mGluR5 positive allosteric modulators and methods of making and using same
US8034806B2 (en) 2007-11-02 2011-10-11 Vanderbilt University Bicyclic mGluR5 positive allosteric modulators and methods of making and using same
GB0811643D0 (en) 2008-06-25 2008-07-30 Cancer Rec Tech Ltd New therapeutic agents
TW201028421A (en) * 2009-01-15 2010-08-01 Abbott Lab Novel benzenesulfonamides as calcium channel blockers
US8389536B2 (en) 2009-10-27 2013-03-05 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Positive allosteric modulators (PAM)
US8586581B2 (en) 2009-12-17 2013-11-19 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc Ethynyl compounds useful for treatment of CNS disorders
EP2513118B1 (en) 2009-12-18 2013-09-18 Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. Bicyclic thiazoles as allosteric modulators of mglur5 receptors
KR20120097400A (en) 2009-12-18 2012-09-03 얀센 파마슈티카 엔.브이. Bicyclic thiazoles as allosteric modulators of mglur5 receptors
US8772301B2 (en) 2009-12-18 2014-07-08 Sunovion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds for treating disorders mediated by metabotropic glutamate receptor 5, and methods of use thereof
PT2516434E (en) 2009-12-23 2015-10-05 Takeda Pharmaceutical Fused heteroaromatic pyrrolidinones as syk inhibitors
US8420661B2 (en) 2010-04-13 2013-04-16 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Arylethynyl derivatives
WO2011149963A1 (en) * 2010-05-24 2011-12-01 Vanderbilt University Substituted-6-methylnicotinamides as mglur5 positive allosteric modulators
WO2012088266A2 (en) 2010-12-22 2012-06-28 Incyte Corporation Substituted imidazopyridazines and benzimidazoles as inhibitors of fgfr3
US8772300B2 (en) 2011-04-19 2014-07-08 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Phenyl or pyridinyl-ethynyl derivatives
KR101576343B1 (en) 2011-04-26 2015-12-09 에프. 호프만-라 로슈 아게 Pyrazolidin-3-one derivatives
CA2829170C (en) * 2011-04-26 2019-02-26 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Ethynyl derivatives as positive allosteric modulators of the mglur5
US9056873B2 (en) 2011-06-22 2015-06-16 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Substituted 6-aza-isoindolin-1-one derivatives
US20130123254A1 (en) 2011-09-30 2013-05-16 Barbara Biemans Pharmaceutically acceptable mglur5 positive allosteric modulators and their methods of identification
UA110995C2 (en) 2011-10-07 2016-03-10 Ф. Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг ETHINYL DERIVATIVES AS MODULATORS OF THE METABOTROPIC GLUTAMATE RECEPTOR
UA110862C2 (en) 2011-10-07 2016-02-25 Ф. Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг Ethinyl derivatives as allosteric modulators of metabotropic glutamate receptor 5 mglur
EA037918B1 (en) * 2011-12-21 2021-06-07 Новира Терапьютикс, Инк. Hepatitis b antiviral agents
CN107652289B (en) 2012-06-13 2020-07-21 因塞特控股公司 Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors
EP2875000B1 (en) 2012-07-17 2016-09-21 F. Hoffmann-La Roche AG Arylethynyl derivatives
WO2014026125A1 (en) 2012-08-10 2014-02-13 Incyte Corporation Pyrazine derivatives as fgfr inhibitors
UA113223C2 (en) * 2012-08-13 2016-12-26 ARYLETINYLPYRIMIDINE
KR101737245B1 (en) 2012-09-27 2017-05-17 에프. 호프만-라 로슈 아게 Arylethynyl derivatives
MY168937A (en) * 2012-10-18 2019-01-10 Hoffmann La Roche Ethynyl derivatives as modulators of mglur5 receptor activity
MY170152A (en) * 2012-10-18 2019-07-09 Hoffmann La Roche Ethynyl derivative as modulators of mglur5 receptor activity
US9266892B2 (en) 2012-12-19 2016-02-23 Incyte Holdings Corporation Fused pyrazoles as FGFR inhibitors
JP6449244B2 (en) 2013-04-19 2019-01-09 インサイト・ホールディングス・コーポレイションＩｎｃｙｔｅ Ｈｏｌｄｉｎｇｓ Ｃｏｒｐｏｒａｔｉｏｎ Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
PE20160666A1 (en) * 2013-09-25 2016-07-09 Hoffmann La Roche ETHINYL DERIVATIVES
TWI649310B (en) * 2014-01-10 2019-02-01 赫孚孟拉羅股份公司 Acetylene derivative
US10851105B2 (en) 2014-10-22 2020-12-01 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
MA41551A (en) 2015-02-20 2017-12-26 Incyte Corp BICYCLIC HETEROCYCLES USED AS FGFR4 INHIBITORS
WO2016134320A1 (en) 2015-02-20 2016-08-25 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors
US9580423B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2017-02-28 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
TWI713497B (en) 2015-02-26 2020-12-21 南韓商愛思開生物製藥股份有限公司 Imidazopyrimidine and imidazotriazine derivative, and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
CN106146391A (en) * 2015-04-15 2016-11-23 中国科学院上海药物研究所 Substituted benzamide compound of 5-fragrance alkynyl and preparation method thereof, pharmaceutical composition and purposes
MA42508B1 (en) 2015-06-03 2020-05-29 Hoffmann La Roche Ethynyl derivatives
WO2017007755A1 (en) 2015-07-06 2017-01-12 Rodin Therapeutics, Inc. Heterobicyclic n-aminophenyl-amides as inhibitors of histone deacetylase
HUE057041T2 (en) 2015-07-06 2022-04-28 Alkermes Inc Hetero-halo inhibitors of histone deacetylase
LT3322701T (en) 2015-07-15 2019-07-10 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Ethynyl derivatives as metabotropic glutamate receptor modulators
GB201517217D0 (en) 2015-09-29 2015-11-11 Astex Therapeutics Ltd And Cancer Res Technology Ltd Pharmaceutical compounds
GB201517216D0 (en) 2015-09-29 2015-11-11 Cancer Res Technology Ltd And Astex Therapeutics Ltd Pharmaceutical compounds
PL3484889T3 (en) 2016-07-18 2020-12-28 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Ethynyl derivatives
MD3570834T2 (en) 2017-01-11 2022-04-30 Alkermes Inc Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase
GB201704965D0 (en) 2017-03-28 2017-05-10 Astex Therapeutics Ltd Pharmaceutical compounds
GB201704966D0 (en) 2017-03-28 2017-05-10 Astex Therapeutics Ltd Pharmaceutical compounds
AR111960A1 (en) 2017-05-26 2019-09-04 Incyte Corp CRYSTALLINE FORMS OF A FGFR INHIBITOR AND PROCESSES FOR ITS PREPARATION
WO2019032528A1 (en) 2017-08-07 2019-02-14 Rodin Therapeutics, Inc Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase
SG11202010882XA (en) 2018-05-04 2020-11-27 Incyte Corp Salts of an fgfr inhibitor
DK3788047T3 (en) 2018-05-04 2024-09-16 Incyte Corp Solid forms of an FGFR inhibitor and methods of making the same
DE102019200805A1 (en) * 2019-01-23 2020-07-23 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa New fluorescent materials based on phthalimides
US11628162B2 (en) 2019-03-08 2023-04-18 Incyte Corporation Methods of treating cancer with an FGFR inhibitor
WO2021007269A1 (en) 2019-07-09 2021-01-14 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors
MX2022004513A (en) 2019-10-14 2022-07-19 Incyte Corp Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors.
WO2021076728A1 (en) 2019-10-16 2021-04-22 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors
BR112022010664A2 (en) 2019-12-04 2022-08-16 Incyte Corp DERIVATIVES OF A FGFR INHIBITOR
JP2023505258A (en) 2019-12-04 2023-02-08 インサイト・コーポレイション Tricyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US12012409B2 (en) 2020-01-15 2024-06-18 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US11691971B2 (en) 2020-06-19 2023-07-04 Incyte Corporation Naphthyridinone compounds as JAK2 V617F inhibitors
WO2021257863A1 (en) 2020-06-19 2021-12-23 Incyte Corporation Pyrrolotriazine compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
WO2022006457A1 (en) 2020-07-02 2022-01-06 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic urea compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
WO2022006456A1 (en) 2020-07-02 2022-01-06 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic pyridone compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
CN116234552A (en) * 2020-07-29 2023-06-06 (株)倍宝尊 Dual modulators of mGluR5 and 5-HT2A receptors and uses thereof
WO2022040002A1 (en) 2020-08-17 2022-02-24 Aligos Therapeutics, Inc. Methods and compositions for targeting pd-l1
WO2022046989A1 (en) 2020-08-27 2022-03-03 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic urea compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
WO2022140231A1 (en) 2020-12-21 2022-06-30 Incyte Corporation Deazaguaine compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
AR125273A1 (en) 2021-02-25 2023-07-05 Incyte Corp SPIROCYCLIC LACTAMS AS JAK2 INHIBITORS V617F
EP4323405A1 (en) 2021-04-12 2024-02-21 Incyte Corporation Combination therapy comprising an fgfr inhibitor and a nectin-4 targeting agent
CA3220274A1 (en) 2021-06-09 2022-12-15 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors
WO2023146291A1 (en) * 2022-01-27 2023-08-03 주식회사 비보존 Pharmaceutical composition for preventing or treating mental disorder
US12084430B2 (en) 2022-03-17 2024-09-10 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic urea compounds as JAK2 V617F inhibitors

Family Cites Families (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
TW544448B (en) * 1997-07-11 2003-08-01 Novartis Ag Pyridine derivatives
GB9823871D0 (en) * 1998-10-30 1998-12-23 Pharmacia & Upjohn Spa 2-Amino-thiazole derivatives, process for their preparation, and their use as antitumour agents
EP1435894A4 (en) * 2001-07-23 2005-07-06 Galileo Pharmaceuticals Inc Cytoprotective compounds, pharmaceutical and cosmetic formulations, and methods
AU2003249983A1 (en) * 2002-07-18 2004-02-09 Actelion Pharmaceuticals Ltd Piperidines useful for the treatment of central nervous system disorders
EP1611096A4 (en) * 2003-03-26 2007-08-29 Merck & Co Inc Benzamide modulators of metabotropic glutamate receptors
BRPI0415179A (en) * 2003-10-07 2006-11-28 Renovis Inc amide derivatives such as ion channel ligands and pharmaceutical compositions and methods of employing them
GB0324159D0 (en) * 2003-10-15 2003-11-19 Glaxo Group Ltd Novel compounds
GB0325956D0 (en) * 2003-11-06 2003-12-10 Addex Pharmaceuticals Sa Novel compounds
WO2005108399A1 (en) * 2004-05-10 2005-11-17 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Imidazopyridine compound
GB0503646D0 (en) * 2005-02-22 2005-03-30 Novartis Ag Organic compounds
JP2008531690A (en) * 2005-02-28 2008-08-14 レノビス， インコーポレイテッド Amide derivatives as ion channel ligands and pharmaceutical compositions and methods using the same

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
EA200971143A1 (en) 2010-06-30
MX2009013169A (en) 2010-04-30
WO2008151184A1 (en) 2008-12-11
NZ581817A (en) 2012-05-25
CN101795689B (en) 2014-11-19
BRPI0812363A2 (en) 2015-02-03
JP2010529135A (en) 2010-08-26
EP2162136A1 (en) 2010-03-17
KR20100033981A (en) 2010-03-31
AU2008259776A2 (en) 2010-01-28
CA2689282A1 (en) 2008-12-11
IL202508A0 (en) 2010-06-30
HK1147068A1 (en) 2011-07-29
EP2162136A4 (en) 2012-02-15
JP5622568B2 (en) 2014-11-12
AU2008259776A1 (en) 2008-12-11
CN101795689A (en) 2010-08-04

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
SG185285A1 (en) Benzamide mglur5 positive allosteric modulators and methods of making and using same
US8853392B2 (en) Benzamide mGluR5 positive allosteric modulators and methods of making and using same
US8034806B2 (en) Bicyclic mGluR5 positive allosteric modulators and methods of making and using same
US9085562B2 (en) 6-alkyl-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-4-aryloxypicolinamide analogs as mGluR5 negative allosteric modulators and methods of making and using the same
US8796295B2 (en) Substituted benzamide analogs as mGluR5 negative allosteric modulators and methods of making and using the same
US9550778B2 (en) Substituted 6-aryl-imidazopyridine and 6-aryl-triazolopyridine carboxamide analogs as negative allosteric modulators of mGluR5
WO2024059212A2 (en) 6,6 western core compounds as mglu5 negative allosteric modulators and methods of making and using the same
WO2023043823A1 (en) Phenyl core compounds as mglu5 negative allosteric modulators and methods of making and using the same
CA3231777A1 (en) Heteroaryl-linked analogs as mglu5 negative allosteric modulators and methods of making and using the same